• An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
  • We've issued a clarification on our policy on AI-generated work.
  • Our mod selection process has completed. Please welcome our new moderators.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

Esquestria: The House of the Sun - A pony cultist experience

In which one Comforts in Spite
IT IS BACK!!!

I was also kinda worried this would end. Now I need to get working on my Omake's again... I think I fixed the last one, 'To Comfort in Spite', so I'll post that as well here, but man. I should've been doing that already. Ah well. No time like the present!

To Comfort in Spite V2.0

You are Ashen Weaver.

Right now, you are in your office- a new accommodation- and absently rubbing at your Hoof- no, no… your hoof. Sighing, you push it aside. The ache had been there for a full month already, and had merely dulled enough for you to get back to work in at least some capacity.

The first week after that encounter, you'd ended up having to visit the Hospital as every step seemed to make the-... the pain worse. The Doctors had been horrified, and… well, that was the past. What mattered now, was how it had impacted your work. Every day, you pushed through, focusing on your breathing and your Heartbeat to keep from going mad with pain. Honestly, scratching and biting at it had helped for a short time, before making it worse.

You signed your name on the latest setup for the scheduling, trying to ignore the phantom itch around your neck from where the collar had been strapped. The temporary relief wasn't worth the long-term worsening of the pain. At least now, you had definite proof of that. It would be months and months… maybe even years, but. It had already gotten mildly better. As long as you held steadfast, you knew you'd be fine. Getting up stole a wince from you, and you forced it down with uncomfortable ease. Practice made perfect, and this was something you'd been practicing daily for almost a month now. Walking made the trip to your door both easy, and painful, but that was life these days. It was rare to see your smile in the last month, and it had made it very clear how isolated you were after the Tragedy.

Thankfully, your boss had come through. He'd shifted you into management and fast-tracked your training. Knocking on the door to his office, you hesitated and looked around. Zoning out to escape the pain was… not the worst option, but you hated the lost moments. It was… it was supposed to be something to savor. Life was meant to be full of wonder, and sweet joys… what had happened to that old ease you had with finding it? Slipping inside after hearing the brusque tone of your bosses voice, you spotted him. Iron Nail was a Stallion in good standing, part of a proud clan of Irons who had done some kind of crafting since before the Apple family established their Orchard.

He claimed his grandfather had been an old fling of Granny Smith's back in the day, though most people laughed it off as ridiculous.

The office itself was fairly simple- plain tan walls, a simple dark-brown tiling, and a basic desk with a pair of chairs- one in front and one behind. A few shelves held some empty space that had once held pictures and trophies, the patterns in the dust showing where they used to sit. Filing cabinets were behind him, a pair that were never full, but always close to being so. Smiling at him, you hid the pain of walking over and set the schedules on the desk, sitting and looking at him. He hummed, looking over your work and nodding to himself as he slowly began to smile more and more.

"Ah, these are...? Yes, they are. Good. That helps immensely. I was worried you wouldn't make it today, but you pulled through... You've been reliable the past few weeks. You make me glad I moved you up, honestly- you've been a great help compared to some of the other slackers that got in on nepotism or investor demands. You're a fine Stallion, Ashen. You remind me of my own Colt sometimes, really- pushing on even with that injured leg. Just like him in that way, he's so…"

Iron Nail paused, his mood plummeting as he glanced at a calendar, today's date the only one with writing on it- his smile dying at the sight. You glanced over, seeing the name 'Iron Hoof' written in crayon, the hoofwriting different from Iron Nail's own, with colorful balloons scribbled around it. Nail seemed more somber and soft spoken when he continued, and you couldn't help but feel what little good mood you'd developed dampen alongside his own. "... he adapted. Used to adapt. He… I'm sorry, I shouldn't be talking about... Listen, Ashen can you grab the new contracts from Straw's desk? He should have them, and I need to be sure no one is trying to screw us over."

You paused, the pain in your hoof flaring as you felt something almost rise up inside of you, but then you realized... Why didn't you feel like… like you cared as much? Were you really THAT distracted by your own pain that you couldn't be a half decent Stallion and FEEL something? With Nail in front of you and feeling so clearly hurt, you were sitting here and feeling... nothing. Not even nothing, or numbness, just exhaustion and pain. It was disgusting and awful, and you felt... wrong. Like you had since you escaped that Nightmare, with that Wolf.

But maybe that was it. Maybe that was the reason it was so easy to zone out. Not feeling at all was easier, less painful. It was a way to bite at the wound, to scratch and rub at it. Feelings, Empathy... they'd be like alcohol on an open wound, wouldn't they? After all, you'd always believed that to empathize and help others, to offer service, was the best way to heal from a soul-deep hurt. And if your hoof was acting up only when you tried to empathize with other ponies… "Hey Nail? Would you like to go get drinks after work tonight? I… I have my own sorrows to drown, a-and I… hear that misery is… is easier with company."

You winced as you finished, your leg having started feeling like it was on fire during the question. You almost lashed out to attack it, hit it and make the pain go away, but… but spite fueled your refusal to let it steal away this part of you. You calmly lowered the hoof you'd raised in that initial flare-up, and massaged the Agonized leg, letting out a shaky breath as you tried to relieve some of the painful pressure that was cutting at you underneath the skin. Then you forced a smiled up at your boss, hoping he agreed.

He seemed concerned at first, until you smiled and he relaxed. His concern would be touching if you could feel that more easily or regularly. But once his concern for you passed, he hummed, thinking over your question. He seemed hesitant, some vulnerability showing for the first time since you'd met him, and he seemed to flip flop for a minute before slowly nodding. "I… you know what? Yes. I think I'd like that. I could use a night to just... get away from the house, and the... Thank you." He was silent for a moment, collecting himself. Then he sucked in a breath and spoke up again, his eyes snapping back into their normal firm pseudo-glare.

"Now get your tail in gear and go get those contracts. On the double!" After accepting, the vulnerability was hidden behind a wall of iron slammed shut with an unyielding demand. Nodding, you stood up, unable to hide your wince, or your limp this time as you started moving, refusing to let the pain slow you down. What good was Earth Pony strength and stamina if you couldn't push through a little pain?


You sipped at your ale as Iron Nail lay slumped against the bar next to you. In your state, you didn't trust yourself to get drunk- the pain didn't dull with the rest of you, as you'd found out when the Morphine left your thoughts sluggish and everything except the pain numb. It had remained as sharp as ever, leading the doctors to suspect it was somehow cursed or affected BY a curse. At least until they brought in specialists. No curse to be found, they claimed, though there was something. Nothing they could specifically identify though... So you sipped your ale, listening to Nail as he sobbed and weakly smacked the counter.

"He was young... J-JUST A COLT! How… why...? Why did they have to… t-to…" His whimpers made your insides ache, every flicker of sympathy and pity brutally burned by the aching of your leg. As he sobbed out his sorrows, you just felt off. Something inside you felt broken and the burning of your leg made it so hard to focus on him and FEEL like you normally would. Still… there was that familiar niggling tingle in your flank, the gentle push that said someone needed you, needed a shoulder to cry on, a nudge in the right direction… something to pull him out of this awful darkness he found himself in.

And since you couldn't find the words right now, you stood up, tossing the bits to cover your drinks onto the counter, nodding to the bartender and pulling Nail with you. Every step was like walking across broken glass laced with fresh pepper juices, but you couldn't stop- you WOULDN'T stop. He stumbled after you, confused and dazed, needing your help to stay upright as you pulled him out into the street, the cool night air swirling around the both of you.

"Wh-wha… wha's happ'nen… why're we goin'?" The tearful stallion sniffled, looking in your general direction in dismay, and you gave him a smile that was dragged straight from your cutie mark, every ounce of your control going into hiding your pain for your… your boss. Your friend. He'd helped you even when he could've laid you off, and he had agreed to spend time with you. He was a friend now, and nothing was going to change that.

It was a fair question, and one that you had given a decent amount of thought to both earlier, and just now before you'd left. After all, words seemed to be failing you lately, everything coming out subtly Wrong. So instead of talking, you'd act and try to soothe his mind through movement, rather than the simple sounds you could make."I'm taking you to a club. Not to find a mare- it is far too soon for that. But Clubs have dancing, and singing, and laughter. So, we're going to give you a night to forget. Forget about everything, even if only for one night. Yeah?"

Nail seemed hesitant, less invested in the idea, but he was drunk. More, he was sad, and broken, and lonely. His Wife had been out on an expedition when the Calamity hit, and there was no telling if she was even alive or dead. He feared the worst. He was so afraid of so much... you'd realized as he sobbed into his drink that every part of him was riddled with memories and loss, pain and sorrow. More than that, he was an aching wound that just refused to close. So much hurt and pain had been pushed into him for so long that he was just tired. Still, he couldn't give up entirely until he knew about his wife. He'd know in only a few months... so he was holding on for her. You Mark tingled more at the thoughts, burning softly against you in a way so impossibly different to your hoof- this didn't hurt, for example. More like sand just shy of being too hot, than the... other pain.

"Mm… nn'kay…" So, you took him down the street. You weren't sure which club to head into, and each one felt… bad. Nothing was clicking, nothing was feeling right to your mark, and you were feeling Nail get worryingly impatient, until… you felt it. A Beat. It only lasted a moment, and your hoof flared in Agony right after, but… but you felt it. You led your boss into the place, shivering as you actively avoided stepping on the burning limb, and looked around. Everyone was dancing, or singing, or both, and there was a single person in the mix, looking exhausted and drained, utterly mentally wrecked.

The poor Mare looked like it was her last day on earth, and she planned to live it to the fullest. Her hoofbeats… they reminded you of that Secret that had been forced into your mind, and you felt it… well, ache, but less. Like somehow, this was the real truth. A real factual truth of that secret, not the partial truths told by that being. It was more. More than the broken shards of glass rammed into your mind and soul, more than the splinters still sticking out of your brain... The way she wove through the crowd was magical, and she seemed to delight everyone she met with barely a few words that seemed to enthrall her every conversational partner, her every motion adding more and more to your understanding and realization of the truth.

So you gently led your boss onto the dance floor near that Mare and started dancing. You took him from group to group, person after person, dancing and joining in the laughter and upbeat atmosphere filling the air- that sense of giving up and indulging in a moment of revelry and reckless abandon. Each person, you got closer, and the closer you got, the more your heart pumped and your limbs felt energized… and the more the burning was pushed back.

The connections were still forming, still building, and the pressure from the dance beating back the pain made it easier and easier to form this web of connection and interconnections… until you finally reached her. The Mare dancing on her own and with tears down her face. So close, you realized your missing piece, that painful last limb being forced into the Dance as you felt… something. A rhythm that simply felt... right.

A piece in your mind shook, an awareness of some fundamental truth being revealed as a falsehood. More than merely that, the lens had been fogged with Ash, and now you could finally truly see. It did not progress anything, but… but as you danced, that feeling was made… real. Though she seemed to be looking at you. Really, truly looking at you. Her grin slowly spread, and she laughed, spinning away to follow some unknown grander part of the Beat. You breathed, looking at Nail as he danced.

It was… off. But you had the rhythm in your hooves now, and you KNEW what to do. So you gently stopped him, looking at him and grinning. His body looked tired, his eyes dull, his mind stuck in the tar and honey of the recent past. He was haunted, and looked it. He was not a happy pony, but... well, neither were you. That was the whole point of coming out here tonight, wasn't it? "Hey, Nails… I think I learned a new dance. Would you care to dance with me?"

He paused, looking at you and looking flustered, like he had seen a ghost. He hesitated and seemed to debate with himself. You smiled, gently nudging you and making him look up at your face. You winked and then adopted his favored expression, the one you remembered from when he 'promoted' you. "You need to move on and get some progress in you, hmm? Ain't never been a pony that was healthy when they was stuck in life. I'll set you up something nice, just make me a promise, yeah?"

You paused, giving him a very pointed look to go with your false smile. He had made you promise to help around the office again, to bring people together and give people an outlet. A way to feel something again after the Calamity. A promise to help foster connections and bring people together. To do what his Cutie Mark said he was always meant to do. Shaking that away, Iron Nails scoffed, then chuckled and sighed. "Very well… though I think I'll head home soon. This has been… nice. But I can't... I need to just be alone for a bit after this."

You nodded, smiling more softly- a feat made easier by the pain pulling back at that pulsing Beat in your hooves and heart. "Alright Nails. I'll take you home after this."
Though you could tell he wasn't exactly eager, you slowly led him through the dance you'd learned, watching him follow along and slowly speeding up until you both reached that right speed, and then… the he felt it. The beat in the air, the earth, your hooves… with a pulse, you started dancing with him, and your cutie mark seemed to come alive, almost burning as that awareness, the feeling of the Beat, started to spread through your connections.

Slowly, those you had spoken too started to match the dance, their hooves beginning to tap out a pattern of an unfamiliar Dance. This felt Wrong, but also so very Right, like his veins had been hijacked to carry liquid magic instead of blood, but for his cutie-mark. Whatever was happening, he knew it was NOT how things were meant to be. But… but did it matter?

As the dancing continued, Nail became less and less sad, or rather… he was more and more distracted, memories of the past and visions of a dark future overwhelmed by the reality of the here and NOW. The Dance in his limbs, the Beat of his heart, the Rhythm in the air… Everything felt so terribly right and good, and it hurt to know that this was somehow Wrong.

Time passed, people came in and joined, the web spreading and growing on it's own in ways that had never happened before. You felt names, tasted stories, and smelled their eagerness to join. More and more the feelings grew, the night thickened, and the dancing intensified. Above and beyond it all, the smile of that Mare continued to flash at you from around the room as she danced.

And slowly, you began to notice other quirks about her dance, the way she moved, and twisted, the way she seemed dazzlingly beautiful and breath-takingly sweet in her every word and motion, each throbbing quaver of the music- when had it changed? How did it match the Beat so perfectly…?- perfectly in time with her steps and breaths. A living, breathing dance, made flesh. This was more than a Cutie Mark, this was something that was beginning to edge in on the Divine… or so it seemed. It just… felt so Wrong…

You tried to breathe in and found it difficult, and not because of exhaustion or exertion. The air was thick and heavy, the newborn senses in your mind telling you that something enormously big was beginning to happen, and you couldn't tell if you'd want it to finish or not, part of you recoiling at the idea… which was enough. A tendril of focus wavered, the web trembled, and Nail saw a young stallion, One who looked like his lost Colt, in the flashing lights of the Club- and you both stopped.

The feeling of the web snapped, the Beating Pulse suddenly ceasing from the shock as it unraveled and everyone was suddenly disconnected from one another, leaving the entire club feeling heavy and hot and empty. As you listened, and felt, the presence of that weighted gaze faded until it was but a whisper of a memory. Nail was right in front of you, panting as groups all across the club slipped almost seamlessly back into their own dances, laughter and cheering coming from across the building as everyone congratulated everyone else on how amazing that experience had been.

You stopped dancing as well, panting and blinking as you looked at him, and he looked at you. And then, slowly, in those eyes full of pain and tears and sorrow… you saw him really see you. And he smiled, a broken Stallion in a broken world- but for a brief moment, he'd felt alive again, and that lingered in his mind. You saw his hooves twitch, the same beat that echoed through your own hooves… and you smiled back, the aching burn of your hoof miles away in the dull warmth of your Heartbeat.

You weren't sure you could mimic what had just happened again, not without that Mare to help get you started- though you noticed she wasn't anywhere to be found anymore- but… but you knew you could dance. You could dance, and you knew your heart would answer and beat for you when you did. And you were fairly certain he knew it now as well.

You helped steady him as you started to leave the club, stopping and chatting with a few people throughout the club about getting a party started, something to celebrate the memory of those loved ones that had fallen in the Calamity, and the lives of those who had survived it. The reception was mediocre, but you got people to agree. Especially to just meet up again in a few days to discuss the idea and workshop it.

As you stumbled out into the night, you felt… lighter. The splinters in your mind seemed to have lessened, and you could FEEL again. Something other than ache, and pain, and spite. It was such a relief to feel… sad, again. Because you DID feel sad. This was not how you should've handled your Bosses grief. It worked out better than it could have, but… but you regretted it. Hopefully he'd forgive you after this. At least you shared a secret now, though.

Though you wished you knew why you'd gotten the feeling of two different tastes from that Mare. It wasn't only her Beating Heart that you'd sensed, after all. You'd noticed something oddly… Sweet. But it eluded you, for now. Maybe… maybe you'd figure it out on your own? Or the next time you were ready to try and face off against that Thing, you'd hear it's poison dripping more secrets into your mind.

For now, you just helped your boss get home, and then headed back to your own apartment to rest. You weren't ready to head back yet, there was something more to do first, but… but you were getting there. Already one secret had had the poison run its course and fade, so the other would as well, given time. You just had to trust in that and hope for the best.

So you slept, and Dreamed, and wandered the Crossroads, exploring as you ever did.


The next morning, as you looked through the news paper while getting ready for work- with more energy than you had since that encounter- you paused on a certain section. A picture of that Mare from last night, being led away by men dressed in that uniform of those new Lunar Cops. The Lunies had been after her... and there was even mention of some kind of magical ritual nearly being cast last night at... at the bar. They were trying to interview and figure out what had happened, but... but there was no one who could remember the names or faces or even Cutie Marks of most people they'd met last night, very well... Thankfully, that included you. Though you weren't sure if that was wholly a good thing.

At least you were ready to keep trying. There was that much going for you.
 
Turn 22 - Velvet's Phase
Tally

[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence
-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

You are Velvet Covers.

And this... is one of the rare moments you have where you can think about things.

And you really mean think about things.

This is not one of the quiet periods you have in your office, back at the Bureau, where you can ruminate on the decisions you should make. This is not one of those peaceful afternoons, usually during the weekend, where you can relax without a care in the world. None of that.

Instead, this is one of those rare moments where you can ponder the... the depth of what you are doing. The profoundness of the things you want to, have to, get done.

And for better or for worse, the only conclusion you can reach is that...
...well, you just need more power.

But "power" is such a broad term, isn't it? Because what gives a pony more power? And when you think about it, what doesn't give a pony more power?

Bits can make a pony feel powerful. Having friends, or servants, can make a pony feel powerful. The ability to kill somepony. The means to ensure that somepony stays alive.

All of those things are, in a sense, a manifestation of power.

So yes, you need more power. But so does every maid and butler in your estate, and every pony you ever saw in the streets, and even your youngest daughter. Everypony wants to be able to do something, and once that's done they realize they want to do more.

So what is it that you really want?

...

You ask yourself that, as you look down at the empty scroll parchment you have in front of you.

You know that writing your thoughts down is a little foolish. After all, magic and other means exist to restore even destroyed paper. And if you have the means to spy on others through the Lores, then those same means could be used against you. Still, you couldn't resist the urge to pick a scroll and a writing pen. You couldn't pass on the opportunity to get this multitude of thoughts out of your head and onto somewhere you can look at.

But when you ask yourself what you really want, and light up your horn to try and figure out an answer, the only word that you manage to write is...


GLORY


... but of course. What else would it be?

...

Not long after, you begin to write other things on your scroll.



- - -



"I have a new guest, in my house. Or should I say that an old guest has turned into a resident?"

"She is callous. She is rude. And quite frankly, I think she goes out of her way to be unpleasant."

"... but my daughter likes her. And more importantly, despite my misgivings, I am coming to believe she likes my daughter back."

"And ever since she moved here more... permanently-"

"-or at least I cannot really feel binds between us anymore-"

"-she has been more... amenable to my requests. Even if she remains as unreasonable as ever."

"Or, if nothing else, she has made me more promises in the last few days than she had in the prior months."

"And given her abilities, I cannot help but think that... cannot help but wish that..."

"I need more of that."

"Even if only so that the others who are like her will commit to not becoming my foes."



- - -



"The old stallion terrifies me. Not because I fear him, but because I can't bring myself to fear him."

"The greatest part of me insists to think of him as a tool. As a knife. There to be used when needed, and ignored when not."

"But that is the thing. He is not a knife. He thinks, and he wants, and most of all he acts."

"The fact that I do not fear him just means that he has learned to hide his deadliness so well, that I can't help by be calm around him."

"And what better trait could an assassin have... than the ability to seem entirely harmless? To be able to get as close as needed, and then some more?"

"Perhaps it would be better for me to think of him as a knife. If only because that would remind me his only purpose is to cut."

"As long as I do not forget that he is a knife, yes, but one that does not belong to me."

"..."

"I have made financial arrangements, to keep his services for a little longer. But only until the end of the month. And I have made plans to learn his lessons this month, as dangerous as that may be."

"I have not yet decided if that is the best, or even the sanest, option."

"But I must be ready for the case in which he is no longer around... or if he turns against me."

"It is either that, or to remain stagnant with the Cutting Lore."

"I just hope I do not make a decision I will come to regret."



- - -



"The other guest, the one that I have forbidden from entering my house..."

"I suppose I do not want to write her name either."

"Still, she is..."

"..."

"I want to think of her as a problem. I want to think of her as wrong."

"Because problems can be solved. Wrongness can be avoided."

"But as I think about her, I can't help but wonder..."

"Am I the problem?"

"Because she has not caused me any problems."

"She has not done anything wrong."

"The only thing she has done so far is offer me to do something with her."

"If I was biased against her, perhaps I would say she was tempting me."

"If I was enamored by her favor, perhaps I would say she is instead presenting me with gifts."

"But at the end of the day, she remains a question."

"And over the last few days, I must admit that I... I have thought a lot about that question."

"For a moment, I even considered... inviting my own father, to partake in her invitation."

"..."

"Whatever I will do, I should decide quickly. Her demands for my attention have become more voracious, even if they remain subtle."

"And we both know that, come the end of this month, she will once again ask for an... offering, or a guarantee that our relationship still remains."

"Still, despite all that, I can't help but entertain the thought that maybe, just maybe, she is more eager for me to accept her invitation that I could ever be."



- - -



"My other guests are no less complicated, but I also think they are a little more straightforward."

"Cherenkolt is, by his very nature, a problem to be solved. I have yet to spend enough time with him to form an opinion. But to be blunt, I know him inside and out."

"Or at least I did while I was assembling him."

"Still he has made his wants and needs clear. That being that he has no wants, and needs more adequate fuel."

"Even if the cost to acquire it is prohibitive."

"As for Baldomare..."

"Well, we both know you are reading this. Right now."

"Not a single word can be penned in this house that you are not aware of."

"Your opinion on these matters would be greatly appreciated. But I can already hear you sighing in your room, and reaching for another bottle."


- - -



Unsurprisingly, Baldomare never appeared in your room to give you her opinion.

Still, you read over your notes, three times over, and then you got rid of them. You burned them, you separated the ashes into small piles and mixed each of them with the ashes of different substances. And you put them all aside to dispose of them in separate locations. And even then, you knew that would not be enough if somepony really wanted to retrieve them.

But that helped you center yourself, even if only a little bit.

...

Well, you have other things to take care of, now.

Your uncle would still like you to make some time for him. You promised to do something with Soft Sweeps. And of course, you have a cute-ceañera to plan.

Time to get to work.



- - -



VELVET'S PHASE



This turn's available bits: 105


You have FOUR personal actions, ONE (free) social action, and ONE free Mansus Exploration action. (Four personal actions, plus one from "Cover your bases," minus one for summoning Cherenkolt).
Additional notes:
-All your Fleeting Opportunities this turn may be performed with your free social action.
-Please check your character sheet's "Inventory" for the list of summonings that will expire at the end of this turn. (There are quite a few of them).
-If your followers successfully dig a body, you will automatically turn it into a Risen (since you have no other uses for dead bodies).
"My sister… Celestia, that is. I visited her dreams the most, and I saw…"

Selene has been keeping an eye on Princess Celestia. She has correctly informed you that Princess Celestia will have reached Lantern 2 by the beginning of Turn 22.
-You must not let Celestia's Lantern level reach your Moth level.


-[] Do something about your opponents
"They might not be your enemies, but they are definitely not your friends."
(Knowing, or at least suspecting, an opponent's location is vital for a non-ritual action to succeed. Otherwise, the pony sent will spend their action investigating an opponent's whereabouts)

Windy Flakes (possible location unknown)
--[] [WINDY] Participate in an assault against this opponent
--[] [WINDY] Try to locate or spy on this opponent
--[] [WINDY] Perform a ritual aimed at this opponent (WRITE IN which)
--[] [WINDY] Attempt to contact or parlay with this opponent this opponent (WRITE IN what to talk about, if you locate them and they are willing to talk)


You also have the free time to…
These personal, non-Mansus actions are free.

-[] Before this month starts, you will perform a ritual to draw the attention of [SPECIFY LORE] (This is a free action to summon "The Attention of the Laws")

-[] [STEPPES] There is no guarantee he will be able to help you, but you will write him about… (WRITE IN)

-[] The delights of subservience (Leash currently targeting: NO TARGET)
--[] Change Leash to another target. (Write-in who)
--[] Un-Leash the current target.

Pick ONE social/teaching action, for your free time at home.
-[] [SOCIAL] Spend time with Cheerilee, your daughter's schoolteacher.
-[] [SOCIAL] Spend time with Mayor Mare, the de-factor ruler of Ponyville.
-[] [SOCIAL] Spend time with Filthy Rich, a well-to-do and wealthy businesspony.
-[] [SOCIAL] Spend time with Spoiled Rich, who seems awfully interested in spending time with you.
-[] [SOCIAL] Spend time with Applejack, daughter of the Apple Clan and older sister to your daughter's friend.
-[] [SOCIAL] Go into town and try to meet somepony interesting.

-[] [SOCIAL] Teach Rarity, and make her a Seeker.
-[] [SOCIAL] Teach Jade. (Already a Seeker)
-[] [SOCIAL] Teach Fluttershy, and make her a Disciple. (Forbidden)
-[] [SOCIAL] Teach your family the Lores. (Requires "all Lores" to be Level 4 or higher, affects your entire family)


No more running, no more hesitation. If you don't do this, somepony else will, and that thought sometimes terrifies you.
You must pick a single action. You will suffer a malus if there are no new locations to explore.
Using this action to change Ash's focus risks aforementioned malus.

-[] [KNOCK] Focus your hatred. Give Ash new instructions.

-[] [KNOCK] The Ashen Wastes
--[] [KNOCK] Tarrying in the Wastes is always a poor idea… but there is no other way to discover what this place holds.

--[] The Blank Plains (Blank Plains fully explored)

-[] [KNOCK] The Shattered Stairways
--[] [KNOCK] A labyrinth of stairs. A monument of a gone age. A sprawling ruin. See where the many paths might lead you.

-[] [KNOCK] The Ruined Church
--[] [KNOCK] Explore the depths of the Ruined Church (Mansus Expedition)

-[] [KNOCK] The Summit (Summit fully explored)


-[] These are the skills that allow you to climb the Mansus. (Actions towards your possible Sacraments)
--[] Towards that cold Winter that awaits us all
---[] Investigating the End (Costs 30 bits. May be done multiple times per turn. Somepony, somewhere, will die.)
---[] Beg for knowledge of the End, so that you may learn of its necessity. (Will also provide you with an Edge Sacrament) [THIS IS A REGRETTABLE ACTION]
---[] Invitation? No Winter Names summoned

--[] Attempt, even if foolishly, to untangle the webs of the Secret Histories
---[] Investigate your current skills. To try to understand them, if nothing else. (Current progress 1/3) (THIS IS A DANGEROUS ACTION)
---[] Follow Baldomare, towards a place Beyond the Map's Edge (This is an Expedition action) (this requires Baldomare to be set "to participate in an expedition", ONE Velvet action, and 40 bits)

--[] Take that terrifying leap, into the abyss we call change
---[] Don the mask, shear your mane, pick the only pony who will notice it. Snip snip snip (WRITE IN a CONFIDANT to be permanently lost) Requires Moth 4/4
---[] Invitation? No Moth Names available

--[] But what might we learn, when we fulfill out desires?
---[] "The Act" (WRITE IN three minion-equivalent ponies) Requires Grail 4/4
---[] "An invitation to dinner" (WRITE IN a minion-equivalent pony, or a prisoner, to be destroyed)

--[] You must learn more. Always, always more. The higher you rise, the more you see!
---[] "The Conversation" (WRITE IN a minion-equivalent pony, or a prisoner, to be destroyed) Requires Lantern 4/4
---[] Pay Baldomare her fee. (WRITE IN FOUR followers, or equivalents, for Baldomare's expedition) Requires Lantern 4/4

--[] Learn of that bright Edge, that lives within us all
---[] "I see you my enemy" (WRITE IN who you will challenge)
---[] Be blessed by that Wound, which never ceases to grow. (Will also provide you with a Winter Sacrament) [THIS IS A REGRETTABLE ACTION]
---[] Challenge Biedde to a spar… this will surely hurt.

--[] Reach for the skills that permits one to enact change
---[] Experiment, Craft, Create (Costs 50 bits per action, current progress 0/300) (WRITE IN if any reagents or sacrifices will be used) Requires Forge 2/4
---[] Set up a Workshop, under the direction of Cherenkolt (Costs 200 bits) Requires Forge 4/4


-[] A fleeting opportunity (rumor mills spin, opportunities come and go. These actions might never be available again)
-[] As promised, you will let Soft Sweeps help you. So, you will accept her invitation for... (Not picking this option risks "Dire Consequences" from Soft Sweeps' side)

-[] Uncle Steppes has been... distant, this month. But now, he asked for a moment of your time. "Just making sure everything is in order" he said, saying he has a gift for you. (Not picking this option will still net you his gift, but without your imput)


-[] On the treasures that bits may buy (actions where you search for things to purchase)
--[] There are books that could be of use. You should start looking for them.
---[] In Ponyville, and its… great assortments of libraries? (HEART, FORGE)
---[] In the great libraries of Canterlot… the ones that are open to public access, that is (LANTERN, GRAIL, SECRET HISTORIES)
---[] In the many small bookshops that dot the side streets of Manehattan (MOTH, EDGE, KNOCK)
(Due to SECRET HISTORIES 3, now you have a better idea of what you are more likely to find in each city)

--[] Although you are personally judicious about such habits, you are still a noble. Searching for "peculiar items" to "add to your collection" is certainly not out of place… right? (Search for an artifact to buy)

--[] You have ingratiated yourself with the merchants of Ponyville. Tap into your sources and procure an artifact. (Specify LORE and LEVEL, up to Level 3. It will be added to your available list, but will be more expensive than normal)

--[] You haven't forgotten about it, you just put it on hold until a more convenient time. (Purchases done here will arrive/be completed at the end of this turn.) (Does NOT cost an action)
---[] NO ARTIFACTS AVAILABLE


On furthering your interests
-[] Jade's house is now adequately clean. Or at least sufficiently presentable for ponies to work on it. You should… (Forge-aligned ponies are better suited at attempting these tasks)
--[] You need a place where you can safely, and discreetly, store items. Use the upper level of her house for it.
--[] You might need a place to… "store" your enemies. Alive. Dig a small prison under her house.


On planning an Expedition.
(All options involve a test, and can fail, Secret-Histories aligned ponies are better suited at attempting these tasks)
-[] [EXPEDITION] Equestria is full of undiscovered places. You must learn their secrets…
--[] [EXPEDITION] Search for a place that is recent in its ruin, whose History is decided. Mundane as it might be, it might still bear treasures. (Search for an "easy" expedition)
--[] [EXPEDITION] Search for a place that is old in its History. Where the influence of the Mansus is but an echo, but that can still be heard in the wind. (Search for an intermediary expedition)
--[] [EXPEDITION] Search for a place that should be better left forgotten. According to the powers of this Era, at least. Finding it will be hard, though, and uncovering its secrets even harder. (Search for a very hard expedition)

-[] [EXPEDITION] Sally out and lead an expedition (will open an "Expedition planning" vote later this turn, with you as the leader)
-[] [EXPEDITION] Scout out a known expedition yourself. (Write in which)


On furthering knowledge. Yours, or somepony else's.
-[] [TEACH] Write a Manifest. It will not benefit you directly, but it will certainly benefit anypony else with whoever you allow into your library. (WRITE IN Lore)
-[] [TEACH] Teach Rarity, and make her a Seeker.
-[] [TEACH] Teach Jade. (Already a Seeker)
-[] [TEACH] Teach Fluttershy, and make her a Disciple. (Forbidden)
-[] [TEACH] Teach your family the Lores. (Requires "all Lores" to be Level 4 or higher, affects your entire family)

(You may study three books, OR two artifacts, OR one book and one artifact. Studying/developing a ritual costs an entire action.)

-[] [LEARN] There is something about this… thing, and you must learn what it is
--[](Write in which Artifacts

-[] [LEARN] It doesn't have to be just during a leisure weekend evening, you can fit a few minutes of reading even when walking between rooms if you really get into it!
--[] Write in which books

-[] [LEARN] It all fits together, somehow… or so you hope.
--[] [LEARN] "Unknown Ritual – A Memory of Light" Step one (Progress 0/100, uses Learning and LANTERN)


On scaling the Mansus (Pick TWO options for every action spent)
-[] [MANSUS] The Wastes

--[] [MANSUS] You hate him, and he loves you so. Visit Ash, and tell him who else you wish to suffer. (Give Ash new orders)

--[] [MANSUS] Stalk the Ashen Wastes. The alternative is to be stalked.
--[] [MANSUS] Visit the Hunting Grounds, and pray that tonight you are the huntress rather than the hunted.
--[] [MANSUS] Tarrying in the Wastes is always a poor idea… but there is no other way to discover what this place holds. (Search for a new area)

-[] [MANSUS] The Blank Door
--[] [MANSUS] Explore the Blank Plains, the first afterlife of ponykind.
--[] [MANSUS] Visit the Lodge of the Sage Pony. You may not be able to talk to Baldomare, but you surely can listen very well.
--[] [MANSUS] Visit the Garden of Mirrors, where the Mares attend the glassy flowers.
--[] [MANSUS] Explore what lies beyond the Garden of Mirrors, behind that pale veil of fog Requires a Winter Sacrament
--[] [MANSUS] Reach for The Tower, at the impossible edge of the Blank Plains, and meditate on what you are lacking. (Gain one scrap of Secret Histories Lore) This option will not net you any gain.

-[] [MANSUS] The Shattered Stairways
--[] [MANSUS] Wander through the maze of broken stairs. Perhaps you will stumble upon something.
--[] [MANSUS] Reach for the Valley of Keys, where the snakemare of the Mansus once toiled for her freedom.
--[] [MANSUS] Seek audience with the Wolf-Divided (you will be given a useful gift. Gifts will always be increasingly more precious and useful. There is no risk of receiving any maluses or wounds) [This is a Regrettable Action]
--[] [MANSUS] There are other markings to be followed within this maddening labyrinth of stairs. Follow them. (Search for a new area)

-[] [MANSUS] Beyond the Tribal Door
--[] [MANSUS] Explore the depths of the Ruined Church (Mansus Expedition)
--[] [MANSUS] Visit Biedde on his post, and gaze upon the Worm Museum
--[] [MANSUS] What remains of the heart of the Mansus is but a tortured maze of glass and dead ends. Wander through its corridors.

-[] [MANSUS] The Summit
--[] [MANSUS] Ponder upon the Final Gate.
--[] [MANSUS] Ponder upon that ruined Workshop, where Cherenkolt's remains lie scattered.
--[] [MANSUS] Ponder upon the Broken Gate of hateful glass.


On more personal matters
-[] Of course you love your family very much, but you could always spend a bit more time with them.
--[] Just another pleasant day that you will spend with them. Perfect for cooling your head off.
--[] WRITE IN (other ways to spend time with your family, or anything else)

-[] Go into town and try to meet somepony interesting.

-[] Much to your own satisfaction, you now have a personal life outside of your maids, immediate family and business related meetings. You could choose to spend some time with…
--[] Cheerilee, your daughter's schoolteacher
--[] Mayor Mare, the de-facto ruler of Ponyville
--[] Filthy Rich, a well-to-do and wealthy bussinespony.
--[] Spoiled Rich, who is so very glad you are here today.
--[] Applejack, daughter of the Apple Clan and older sister to your daughter's friend
--[] WRITE IN (arrange to take your daughter to meet some of your younger acquaintances, or plan something else entirely)


On invoking the Lores (see RITUALS for more information, as well as CD and cost. SPECIFY if you will offer SACRIFICE)
Write-in any sacrifices you plan to use.

-[] [FORGE] It's actually a lot simpler than it sounds, now that you know what you are doing (produce a reagent, write in which Lore/combination of Lores.
(You cannot produce a reagent with a Lore level superior to your own.) (Producing a single reagent is a FREE ACTION, producing 3 costs 1 action, 5 costs 2 actions, so on.)
--[] [FORGE] Level 1 reagent (5 bits)
--[] [FORGE Level 2 reagent (20 bits)
--[] [FORGE] Level 3 reagent (45 bits)
--[] [FORGE] Level 4 reagent (80 bits)

-[] It's grim work, but needs must.
--[] Acquire a dead body from the local cemetery.
--[] Acquire a live pony. (You have no place to keep live prisoners)

-[] "The proper things, in the proper manner, in the proper order. God help us all." (Perform a Ritual)
--[] "The Attention of the Laws" (specify Aspect)
--[] "The Forge's Redemption"
--[] "The Incision of the Heart"
--[] "The Path Through Nightmares" (specify target)
--[] "The End is Beautiful" (specify target)
--[] "The calling of Influence" (specify Aspect)
--[] "The Reflection of the Tapestry" (specify subject)
--[] Invoke a Risen (SPECIFY dead body used as source. ONE Risen is a FREE ACTION)
--[] Create an Ash-Ghoul (Write in how many sacrifices)
--[] Invoke a Windigo
--[] Invoke a Mare-in-the-Light
--[] Invoke Baldomare Already summoned
--[] Invoke the Daugher-of-Axes Already summoned
--[] Invoke Mareinette, Our Lady of Wires
--[] Invoke Biedde
Already summoned

--[] To be performed at your own home, where you will... hopefully not leave many trails
--[] To be performed in Jade's old house (only up to Two-Circle rituals)
--[] To be performed on another location (you do not yet know or own any such location)


-[] Something else? (WRITE IN. Anything, but I will have to consider it, and it might make the voting period a bit longer)





Remember that write-ins for anything may be suggested. I'll do my best to answer if they are reasonable in a timely manner.

We just got back from a very long pause, and I am sure there are options here that are either missing or incorrect. Please observe a TWENTY-FOUR hours moratorium. For people to get the message, get their bearings, and then get to bashing me to fix things.

I hope you are all doing well.
 
Last edited:
The signs are there
It doesn't really matter. Not now, at least. Not for you.

You are Velvet Covers.

And today is a momentous day.

It is a day you have planned for, even though nothing you prepared would ever truly be enough.

A day you always knew would come, even though you would never truly be ready for it.

A day you will never forget, even though the very purpose of today is to leave a certain something behind.

Yes, today is… your daughter's cute-ceñeara!

And by the sun and the stars, you vow that this will be the greatest one in history, recorded or not.

However, despite all your opinions, and all your emotions, and all the tears you are trying to hold back…



… even you don't really understand how momentous this day truly is.





- - -
- - -
- - -





Today is a particularly noisy day at the Velvet Estate.

Even from inside the central mansion, one can still hear all the commotion going on. All the screams, and the music, and the occasional zip-bang explosion of a firework.

In fact, it is so noisy that a pony would be forgiven if they said that "it sounds like every last foal in Equestria is playing outside."

But Baldomare is not a pony who works with idioms.

She knows that not every last foal in Equestria is right outside her temporary abode. However, she knows for a fact that every last foal in all of Ponyville is, indeed, currently playing on or around the central garden right now.

However, she is not… annoyed by that.

Granted, Baldomare has no love for foals. But she bears no ill will for them either.

And besides, despite what some of the servants think, she is not a…

… how did that maid phrase it in her mind again?

Ah yes, she is not a "dejected spinster who spends all day reading and drinking in her dusty old room."

Because first of all, her room is not dusty, thank you very much.

And second, she does not spend all day drinking and reading.

She also does plenty of gossiping! Because who in their right minds would not jump at the opportunity to learn more tales from all the distinguished guests in this house? Why, Baldomare is keenly aware that if her host dies, then all her guests will inevitably go their separate ways and tear the world apart as they do so.

So, she also spends plenty of time socializing.

Now, regardless of what that uneducated maid thought that day (and regardless of how she is now chronically afraid of lighthouses, after all the nightmares), Baldomare is not currently in her room.

Of course, she is not in the middle of the festivities either. Hours no. It is already hard enough for her to dodge the flying-tackles of the one filly who is currently being celebrated. She definitely does not want to brave an entire jungle of them.

Still, she recognizes today for what it is: an unusual event. One that deserves to be given more than just her passive attention. Something that justifies leaving her room, and her drinks, and her books, so she can go sit on the balcony and look down at the ongoing festivities.

And to her eyes, the scene that is taking place is actually…

"What do you think of all this?" she asks. Not taking her eyes out of the garden below her, even as her words reach her company.

"I wouldn't presume to know what you are referring to, exactly." Her unlikely, but not unwelcome, companion answers. A soft plume of smoke escaping his lips, as he takes another drag from his pipe. "Could you possibly elaborate?"

"This system. These new rules. The thing that is happening to all those little ones. You saw her daughter, before this happened. And there she is now. How do they look like to you?" she asks.

But something in her tone makes it clear that she is not done speaking. And in truth, despite the amicability shared between those two creatures, they are not the kind that would expect something without first giving in return.

"Because to me, they look like flowers," she continues, offering her half for this deal of knowledge and perspective. "Before it happened, her daughter looks like a little seed, or maybe an egg. That is, if seeds and eggs could go wherever they pleased, and could choose where to burrow or where to nest and where to grow and hatch. She looked like potential itself, shining in any direction that pleased her. But now?"

She waves a hoof at them. All of them. At the foals playing tag around the garden, and at the unwinged younglings climbing on the trees, and also at the adults gathered here and there as they enjoyed the chance to speak to their friends.

"Now they look like flowers that bloomed. They are not Branded, of course. But only because it does not look like their mark was burned into them." She says that as the reason for this entire gathering, the little winged filly, notices one of her newcomer friends and rushes towards her. "But she, and they, look more focused than they were, before their mark. Their thoughts have less potential, but more intensity. They are not Branded, but the blank canvas they were has certainly been painted upon..."

She stops for a second, if only to reflect on the irony of her words.

The irony that she just called the unmarked foals blank canvases, when she already heard they are referred to as "blank" flanks in this Era.

The irony that for all that a Brand was seen as a point of pride, she couldn't help but describe it as being burned into their flanks.

The irony that, in truth, she could not tell whether the current system is a better alternative or not, and much less which one she would rather have been subjected to.

"And a painted canvas implies the existence of a painter," she continues, with a curiously inquisitive expression. That is, before she shrugs and leans back on her seat, being satisfied that she gave enough for this transaction to continue. "So, do tell me. How do they look like to you?"

To which the old soldier, who could only see ponies as pieces on a board, and thought of the world as a game with a set of rules, begins to answer.

"They look like clay. The ones without the marks look malleable and soft. The older ones look baked into their final shapes," he says, thinking about his next words for a few more moments. "But I agree. I too have been thinking about this, during my time here. And I have heard of marks whose purpose remained unknown until later in their lives. One that no flight of fancy from a foal could have conjured."

He rolls his pipe around his mouth, once, before giving the mare at his side an agreeing nod.

"I cannot see as far or as deeply as you can, nor do I want to. But I too see a hoof upon the pottery wheel."

He says that, and the two of them return to their own thoughts and their own silence.

But in truth, both of them shared the same unspoken curiosity. And both of them had their eyes upon one specific mark, whenever they could glimpse it as its owner flew here and there.

Because if there is a painter behind these symbols, and if there is a hoof molding this clay, then what is the significance of that mark, that imprinted so auspicious a symbols upon such innocent a filly?





- - -
- - -
- - -





Today is a particularly chaotic day at the Velvet Estate.

Everypony knew this day would come. And once the date had been set, everypony had prepared in advance.

But even then, the Estate's resources had been pushed beyond their limits.

The servants were all mobilized. They knew what to do, when to do it, and who to report to when something unexpected inevitably happened. And yet, even the experienced staff of the Lady was quickly overburdened.

Security was, well, a practical impossibility. The event did not have a guest list, as much as it had a "you must be this tall or shorter to enter" criteria. And despite the complaining, then the begging, then the threats of resignation from the Commissioner's security detail, in the end the Estate was flooded by a horde of unverified ponies.

However, if there was one place in the entire Estate where things had gone badly… if there was one cog of the cute-ceñeara that was tested, found wanting, and the summarily shattered… it was definitely the kitchen.

Yes. They knew this day was coming several weeks in advance. They were told of the Lady's exacting demands, and they were given unlimited funds to stock the larders and the pantries and the root cellar. And they already knew, from the previous cute-ceñeara of the Lady's adopted daughter, how sorely they would be tested.

But despite the foolhardiness of the head chef, and the gallantry of his team of cooks, he could not stem the tide. No.

The ravenous hordes of hungry, energetic, and sugar crazed foal that descended upon the food tables like locust was too much. And for every treat, snack and dish that was shipped out, three more desperate maids returned to the kitchen begging for more, the hems of their uniforms torn by the bites of voracious fillies and colts.

It is no secret that, to the chef's great shame, the cute-ceñeara was on the brink of collapsing.

Or at least… that would have been the case, if they had not been saved.



"[GRAIL]!"



"You heard the lady! More flour!" the chef barked, "and more coal for the bread ovens!"

But at the center of the kitchen, personally attending no less than four tables of pastries, was fair Mareinette. Yelling orders and taming the living storm that was the Estate's kitchen with her sheer presence.

Yes, she arrived at the chef's darkest hour. And, although he would never admit it to another soul, he struck a great and terrible bargain with her. One whose full gravity he couldn't even rightly comprehend.

Still, he gave away the authority Lady Velvet herself gave to him over the Estate's kitchen (and thus, the ability to enter them), in exchange for fair Mareinette's services during that day of days.

But alas, until his dying breath he would consider that bargain well struck. Because now that the Estate's kitchen is under the tight grip of that most esteemed of ladies, the event is saved from certain disaster. Never mind that the recipes that are being cooked by her decree are some he never heard of, and never mind that the delicacies being shipped out by the endless stream of maids have names he cannot even comprehend.

Because under Mareinette's marinations, the crushing tide of foals right outside the kitchen is finally subsiding. And thanks to Mareinette's ministrations, the returning servants now speak of compliments to the chef rather than desperate pleas for yet more food.

And that is all thanks to her, of course.

That is all thanks to Mareinette, and the curious cooking utensils she has been using thus far. Because although the chef has not seen her reach for any of the tools available in the kitchen, he swears that the same ladle she is currently holding was also used to apply frosting to the cakes, and to cut the vegetables, and to reach into the hot ovens to pull out a fresh batch of doughnuts.

In fact, he thinks the stress is probably getting to him.

Because the chef swore to himself that, just now, he heard fair Mareinette talk to the ladle she has on her hoofs.


The little one, what are your thoughts on her?

I… have not been in the Wake for long enough to form an opinion.

Nonsense! You have not been here long enough to draw comparisons. But surely, you have an opinion.

I fail to see the value of my opinion. Does her Brand not make her purpose obvious?

That is not a Brand.

I may not be Branded, but I have eyes to see. You may be great, but you are mistaken.

That is not a Brand.



But we are in agreement that it whispers at her purpose. It is your thoughts on the implications that I bid you share.

Well, if you must know, her alliance with the snake surprised me. But not so much in hindsight.

Not alliance. Friendship.

And the lamppost's patience with her is intriguing. Especially given her circumstances.

Not patience. Endearment.

I do not follow…

And I do not blame you. But let me offer you another gift then, as a sign of our alignment. You have much to learn about this Era, but here is an opportunity plain for you to do so.

If you are offering me knowledge, I will gladly accept your patronage.



Clack-clack-clack-clack-clack-clack-clack



Not me. Not yet. But your mentors await you, and your chosen form will make them jump at the opportunity to teach you their ways.

I do not underst-

NOW BE A GOOD COLT AND GO PLAY


Moments later the chef witnesses something that will certainly justify his next request for vacations. Because at the same time that he watches fair Mareinette respond to yet another kitchen crisis, he swears that she just whispered something to her magical ladle just now.

She whispered something, then she laughed, and without any explanation she throws it towards the door that leads out of the kitchen.

But he never sees her ladle, or whatever utensil it was, hit the ground. Because the moment his view is blocked, as his view of the ladle is blocked by a rushing butler, he watches as a foal falls face-first on the ground where the ladle should have landed.

It is a colt with bright orange fur and no cutie mark on his flank. A colt that looks confused, and maybe even a little scared, as one of the passing maids quickly shoos him away from the kitchen, saying something to the effect that he shouldn't be there. A colt who, during the glimpse the chef gets of the outside world before the door closes again, is immediately swarmed by other foals as their new playmate.

A colt who he had never seen before in his life.

But a perfectly normal colt nonetheless.

Still, before he can think about that any further-


"[HEART]!"


-another barking order fills the kitchen, and his exhaustion is once again overcome by his desire to cook.

"Right away my lady!" he yells, feeling like the young and energetic sous-chef he was maybe twenty years ago. Safe and confident under the command of his betters.

And the cute-ceñeara marches on.





- - -
- - -
- - -





Today is a particularly humiliating day at the Velvet Estate.

At least as far as she is concerned.

All because of those hatchlings! Broods upon broods of them! So many that she can barely make their individual scents. And more than once, she picked up one that she thought had a familiar scent, only to realize she was looking at a hatchling she had never seen in her life.

But that wasn't the true reason for her indignity. Oh no.

Because at some point, one of those damned younglings let spill that she didn't have a Brand herself. And snake or no snake, even she couldn't escape from the living wave of tiny horses that fell upon her.

And then they brought the crayons, their hyperactive minds deciding that her resplendent flank was a wrong to be corrected, and then…

Well, at this point there isn't a single scale in her entire body that isn't somehow marked or colored over. To the point that rather than just washing it off, it will probably be easier to just shed her entire skin later on.

Plus, her robes are nowhere to be found.

Oh the pain… the sheer ignominy she is under right now!



If only her little friend hadn't been so delighted while it all happened. Giggling in delight as she mistook public degradation for an attempt to join in their games.

"Bu' really? Wot's the poin' in anne of this?" she says out loud, more so she can grumble than for any other reason.

However, much to her surprise and annoyance, somepony answers her.

Or at least, somepony tries to answer. But he seems to choke on his words, and needs to loudly clear his throat, before he can actually say anything understandable.

"Because she is finally growing up?" he says, although his insecure and (for some reason) flustered tone makes it sound more like a question than an answer.

But of course, she thinks to herself, it just had to be him. The little biting pony with gold for a mane. He might pay well, yes, but she is most certainly not in a mood to uphold her end of their bargain right now.

Still, she feels even less motivated to just walk away. Partly because she doesn't want to parade her tarnished scales right now, but also because she fears that if she moves, the hatchlings might remember she exist and tackle her again.

So, she elects for the lesser evil that is to hear the small horse next to her yap.

And she even throws him a few answers every now and then. If only to buy herself some reprieve from the sound of his voice.


"The little pega-… I mean, Silky seems to be really fond of you, don't you think?"
"S'only right tae take care of th' younglins."
"Have you… *ahem* ever had foals of your own before?"
"Well, ae had tae raise one so many times I might as well hav'. Evr'y time we moved aroun' an' she had tae shed, et was tha' all over again."


Granted, he wasn't entirely unbearable. Although she had to hiss at him when, for some reason, he tried to offer his coat to cover her scales up. She didn't want his stinking smell all over her!

Still, for all that he wasn't hatchling-sized, some of the things he said made her wonder if he was just a youngling who had undergone a growth spurt.

And besides, the gold-maned pony for some reason could attract the food-carrying maids, so she had some benefit for putting up with his presence.

So, all things considered, she could have been stuck with worse company. Like her previous summoner, for example.

"Ye saed sumthin before," she says during their conversation. "Sumthing stupid, aye? Ye saed this es all because th' hatchling es finally growin' up. But she's been growin' up all 'er life! Th' fok is th' difference now?" she asks.

To which, for some reason, the noble takes a few seconds before answering. As if he was repeating the words somepony had told him long ago, and he was making an effort to remember them just right. And maybe something, perhaps the pony who told him that or maybe the words themselves, were precious to him, so he wanted to make sure he passed them along to her correctly.

"You see, the thing about cutie marks is… Before you get a cutie mark, it feels like you are going to be a foal forever. Like the entire world is a playground. A place that exists outside of your home, and that you visit to play and have fun."

He has a funny way of referring to Brands, she thinks. Just like all the other ponies. But she is past trying to correct them at that point.

"But once you get your cutie mark, something changes. You are still a foal, of course. But when you get your cutie mark, it finally feels like one day you will stop being one. It feels like you become a part of the world, and that you have your place in it, rather than the world just being this place you live in."

He said that and, naturally, she had her misgivings with his explanation.

Because Brands are stupid. And they shouldn't let themselves be defined by them. She certainly doesn't need one to be herself.

And yet, there is something about her words that give her pause.

To the point that, as she watches her little friend fly here and there over the garden… as she once again takes a good look at the symbol painted on her flank…

"Do ye think tha'… ye ever think if th' world also has moments like tha'?" she asks with a thoughtful voice. "Ye think th' world ever has a moment tha'… et doesn' really change, bu' et finally decides wo' direction et's gonna go?"

She asks that.

But unfortunately, even if predictably, the small pony sitting next to her doesn't offer any insightful answers.

What the heck, judging by the look on his face she can't even be sure if he understood half of her words!

Oh, what rotten luck she has. Even the partying younglings would have made for better conversation partners!

So, resolute in not wasting any more time sitting next to this oversized colt, she gets up and leave.

And she only has to hiss at him two more times before he finally gives up on chasing her.





- - -
- - -
- - -





In the end, your daughter's cute-ceñeara is a success.

Part of you feels hollow, or maybe a little lonely. Because for all that your little filly is not yet a mare, the day she becomes one now feels that much closer.

But another part of you, one that is thankfully greater, is positively thrilled by the idea of what comes next.

And of course, there is still plenty of work to be done. Today, you need to organize the servants to make sure the cleanup goes smoothly. And your daughter will still be a filly tomorrow and on the day after, so you are sure there will be plenty more to do then as well.

The circumstances might be different. The challenges she face might be different. And heavens, even the gifts she received are already different. Because as it befits a cute-ceñeara, the celebrating foal is supposed to receive instruments, books or tools for them to practice the calling of their cutie marks, not dolls or toys.

So yes, things will certainly change moving forwards.

But as long as the smile she has on her face doesn't change, you don't really mind.



Perhaps I wiped my mouth. Perhaps I licked my lips.

The sands of the hourglass keep falling. The sun chases the moon in the sky. Time moves forward.

More to follow.
 
Last edited:
Turn 22 - Part 1
[X] Plan: IM FROM PONYVILLE AND I SAY KILL EM ALL
-[X] (AotL) Edge
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Ashen Wastes
-[X] (Social) Fleeting Opportunity: Soft Sweeps
-[X] Study (2x), by priority: Moth 5 book, Lantern 4 artifact, Winter 4 artifact, Manehatten book
-[X] Join the Assault on Tall Tale
-[X] Sacrament: Challenge Biedde

[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence
-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

You are Lady Velvet Covers.

And soon, very soon, you will be thrown back into your busy life. Back to the Bureau, and to the problems and intrigues of Canterlot, and to all the problems and concerns those things entail.

Not for the first time, you consider just quitting. Let somepony else be the Commissioner. Or just stop making any official decisions and let Shining Armor take over.

Because why should you keep going there? Why should you, you of all ponies, have to spend so much time and effort with all that?

Especially considering all the other more important things you should be doing. Silky's cute-ceñeara, as joyous as it was, also served you as a slap on the face, reminding your little filly won't stop growing and that you have been spending less and less time with her.

And it isn't just your family. There is also… there is also that thing that waits you, in your dreams… there is also GLORY and…

You shake your head, pushing those thoughts away. This wasn't the first time they occurred to you, and you know this won't be the last time either. However, just like every other time, you shove them into a drawer inside your mind and close it shut.

After all, you do have other reasons to go to Canterlot. Cadance couldn't come to your daughter's party, so you promised the mare you would tell her all about it. And besides, as much as it pains you to think about it, your daughter will finish growing up one day. So, it is better for you to find other things to keep you busy, for when that happens, and your current job suits that just fine.

And besides. This is still the Lunar Bureau you are thinking about. Quitting may sound tempting, but are you really willing to let somepony else take the reins of something that important?



Yeah, you didn't think so.

Still, your newfound determination doesn't stop you from letting out a small sigh.

Well, nothing you can do but keep moving forward.

With that in mind, you go back to your preparations.

You will be taking several books and items to study in Canterlot, during whatever time you have at night once you are done with your work. Plus, you already arranged with Biedde and Baldomare for them to give you their aid, before the old stallion leaves for his trip and the mare disappears in one of her flights of fancy.

But you will not be reaching out to them right now. Not yet, at least.

Because although you will be leaving for Canterlot soon, there is one last thing you will be doing here in Ponyville. And you definitely do not want whatever "blessings" that the Names might give you interfering with your own judgment.

Yes, that's another reason for you to keep what you are doing. Watching your daughters grow up and spread their wings may be painful at times.

But at times like this, like when Softy surprised you with her invitation to a certain event, you can't help but feel another smile coming to your face.

You should figure out what to wear for that.





- - -
- - -
- - -



A few weeks prior.



- - -
- - -
- - -





It is late in the afternoon, and the sun is fast approaching the horizon.

And today isn't just any day, it is the last day of the week. So, it is no surprise that every face on the street, most of them going back home after a full day of work, is tired and ready for weekend's rest.

Especially here. Especially in this growing village called Ponyville, whose streets are slowly becoming more and more filled with newcomers, and whose once-quiet corners are now being filled by the sounds of new voices and new endeavors.

Still, despite the understandable exhaustion every grown mare and stallion is feeling right now, today is also a very special day for a particular group of ponies. Today is a day that justifies them pushing back against the desire to rest and gathering what little focus they have left.

Because today, for a very particular group of ponies, is the day of their weekly meeting.

Today is the day they can get together and see the friends they made along the way, who helped them through the painful journey of their own loss. Today is the day they can ask for help, or provide it to those who are in need. Today is the day they get to remember who they were, and tell themselves that they didn't really leave anypony behind, but instead chose to keep moving forward.

But more importantly, today is also they day they can…



"I'm telling you, we need her to tell us more! I could keep going if I felt like I was making some progress. But so far, it's just been ash! Ash and dust as far as the eye can see. And that's when I get lucky and something worse doesn't find me instead."

"Don't be stupid. You know the rules. We all do."

"She is right. We need to keep waiting, as much as it hurts. And look, I understand your impatience. We all do. But if you think about it… waiting has worked, hasn't it? I mean, it has been months, and something new comes up… basically when she decides it's time, no?"

"No, no, no. You're all wrong, I'm telling you. This here is a test. She taught us to reach that place, didn't she? Well, ya'll saw what happened to Butters. The ash-lung nearly killed her! The Miss is testing us, so we gotta keep trying to reach higher. Without her help, that is."

"He's right! Miss Sweeps doesn't need us. So how can this not be a test? So far she's done everything for us, and we didn't do anything for her. What if these dreams are just a way to prove who can be useful to her or not?"




… today is also the day they can gather, and talk about what really matters.

Today is the one day of the week, the few hours that they get, when they can remind each other that they are not insane.

Because every other day, they have to live around the other ponies of Ponyville. Every other day they are forced to live with… with their neighbors, and their coworkers, and everypony else they see on the streets, who somehow have these smiles on their faces like nothing is wrong. Every other day they have to see other ponies who, somehow, are happy without any effort or reason.

And sometimes, that makes them almost lose their minds.

But here and now, in this gathering, they can be themselves. They can speak without fear of censure or ridicule. More than that, they can speak about their pain and be met with understanding rather than pity.

And thanks to Miss Sweeps, they can also speak about their purpose.

Even if they do not fully understand it themselves.

"Hey. Hey! Everypony!" A voice cuts through the room, silencing most of the discussion.

And although some of them look at the speaker with annoyance, everypony realizes the one reason why they would be interrupted like that.

"She's on her way. I can see her and Whacky coming down the street. Time to pack it up," the lookout says, letting out a sigh and a few more whispered words, "unless we get lucky today."

Still, despite the initial wave of disappointment that swept through the room, everypony got to work.

Large maps, of endless ashy wastelands with tentative paths drawn on them, were rolled up and stored out of sight. Bottles with dark samples, of oily blood or dry dust, were shoved into suitcases and pushed out of sight. And the several chairs that were spread here and there were gathered into a welcoming circle.

Of course, nopony was really angered by the warning they received. On the contrary, for some of them this would be the highest point of their week, to be able to see and listen to their precious Miss Sweeps.

But still, they couldn't help but feel some level of… restlessness. The biting sensation that they should be doing something, but they didn't know what.

However, they all agreed that even that bleeding itch was better than the ignorance they once lived with.

So, they all got to their places before the doors were finally opened.

And despite the wave of emotions that washed over them, as soon as the last two mares entered the room-

-the hate that some of them, the quiet ones who stayed close to the corners, felt for the earth pony mare-

-the relief that some of them felt as the pegasus mare came to their sight-

-the tension that some of them felt as they wondered if today would see another revelation-

-and all the other things that were stoked in their hearts and whispered into their ears and shoved down their throats…

…they all joined in smiling at precious Miss Sweeps, as the quietly sneaked into the room as if she was the least important pony there.

"Good evening everypony, sorry we're late," she said, to which every last ear in the room perked up in attention.

"Not at all, Miss Sweeps. Most of us just got here," one of them, some lucky sod who was closest to her when she said that, says in return.

And with that, another meeting begins.



- - -



It was, all things considered, a normal meeting.

Some of them shared a few things, some of them brought up a few points for discussion, and more than a few talked about some good news that could help their peers brighten their own days.

Because for all that theirs was a grieving group, it stands to reason that Equestria (and especially Ponyville) was not exactly abundant with grieving. New members were exceedingly rare, and most of the members of the group had been able to move past their own traumas in some capacity.

It would be a lifelong journey, they knew. But nowadays it was rarer for somepony to burst into tears than it was during their first meetings.

However, just when everypony was about to get up and leave, one of their members hesitated. As if she wanted to say something else.

If it had been anypony else, she would probably be heard by some of her fellow group members, while the others excused themselves to leave. If it had been anypony else, most of them would lend an ear, but also think about how late it is getting, and how they should go home and rest.

But the pony who hesitated, and clearly considered whether she should raise her voice, was not "anypony else".

So, for some reason or the other, everypony suddenly became very interested in staying on their seats for a little longer. Everypony suddenly found something else to discuss, with their nearby fellows, or thought about something they had in their saddle-bags that needed their immediate attention.

And despite the mixed reactions many of them had to such a thing, they all patiently waited as Whacky leaned into her and dropped a casual, unsolicited remark.

"All good, Sweeps? Or is there something else you'd like to bring up?" she says, getting so blasphemously close to her she was almost whispering in her ear. "You look like you have something on your mind, ever since we left the mansion. Anything the matter?"

She asks that, and not for the first time everypony else agrees that the little troublemaker does have her uses.

Because sure enough, Whacky Amor's words seem to be enough for the precious pegasus to decide to speak up.

"Actually…" she says, first with a low tone, and then loud enough for everypony to speak. "Um, I've been thinking about… well, about our meetings. And I-I definitely don't mean to say I don't like coming here. I do! But I was worried that… that maybe some of us don't really need to come here anymore?"

She says that, and the first thing that grips most ponies in that room is terror.

Sheer, unadulterated terror.

That they wouldn't be able to see their Soft Sweeps anymore.

That she wouldn't be there to guide them anymore.

That they would be left alone, with their thoughts and with their nightmares and with the things they found in them.

But then, hope.

Because Miss Sweeps did say she wasn't sure if some of them needed to come anymore.

But she also said that she wanted them to. That she enjoyed their meetings, and their conversations, and the everypony in that room, who she had grown to think of as her… friends.

So, wouldn't it be nice if they found another reason to gather?

And since they had so much success in helping each other, wouldn't it be nice if they found a way to help even more ponies? Maybe all of Ponyville? Maybe even all of Equestria?

"I-I mean… you all know I work as a nanny, right? Well, the filly I work with just got her cutie mark. And that's the point that most nannies are dismissed. I'm not going to be fired, I think, b-but well…"

They all needed something to keep themselves busy, she said.

They all needed a place to belong, she said.

And she recently had an idea of what they could do next.

"She's, um, like a mom to me. I know I talk about her all the time, a-and I'm sorry if I'm just repeating myself! Oh, and please, I am not trying to take advantage of her or anything, especially given how important she is. But… would anypony mind if I brought her here? Sometimes I feel like she knows the answer to everything, and she definitely knows how to do things that matter. So maybe if she comes, she could…?"

Yes…

Yes.

Yes.

Their encouraging nods turned into encouraging smiles. And their gentle expressions slowly started to brim with excitement.

Because yes, that's what comes next.

Her motherly figure, who she talks about all the time. The one who kept her going. The one who always knows what to do.

This was, without a doubt, the next signpost they were being given by their precious Soft Sweeps.

She would finally give them a moment of the time, even if it was just a word, from the one who guides her as well.

Discussions on what they could do, and how to prepare, began immediately, and went well into the night.

Much to the delight of Soft Sweeps, who was just glad that her silly idea was so well received by her friends.


"Nothing too formal. Maybe a party?" somepony suggested casually.


And just like that, a group of grieving ponies, determined to help as many as they can, started planning a meeting with a very important figure.

And just like that, a group of grieving ponies, united in purpose and seeking the truth, started planning an audience with the one who gifted them purpose.





The next threadmark is a previously-written omake, who has been voted into canon.
 
Turn 22 - Part 2
[X] Plan: IM FROM PONYVILLE AND I SAY KILL EM ALL
-[X] (AotL) Edge
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Ashen Wastes
-[X] (Social) Fleeting Opportunity: Soft Sweeps
-[X] Study (2x), by priority: Moth 5 book, Lantern 4 artifact, Winter 4 artifact, Manehatten book
-[X] Join the Assault on Tall Tale
-[X] Sacrament: Challenge Biedde

[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence
-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

You had expected Baldomare to be dismissive of your request.

Dismissive, or annoyed, or maybe even hesitant. You expected words of warning, at how you might endanger yourself by doing this. Or words of caution, musing that you could very well "turn out like her" if you continued on your path.

What you didn't expect was for her to smile.

It was the smile of a mare who knew this would happen.

It was the smile of a mare who, by the very nature of your request, had just been proven right.

And it was also the smile of a monster.

Even though it was no different from the expression she always had, whenever she was in a good mood.

"I know you will arrange to be delivered the soldier's blade, not long from now. Just don't use these to look directly into that weapon," she said, like a merchant explaining a minor detail of a product. "The sight will blind you. Permanently."

She said that, and then she took off her glasses, placed them inside an eyeglass case, and gave them to you.

And for a reason you knew very well, but did not wish to name, you immediately regretted your decision.




- - -



You arrive at the Royal Castle late at night, or perhaps early in the morning. With your chariot touching the marble-wrought ground just as the moon touches the west horizon. And thankfully, your arrival in Canterlot is mostly uneventful. At least by your standards.

The Bureau was warned of your presence, of course, and the messenger-on-duty is waiting for you when you reach your room. He does not have any urgent messages for you, and you can't think of any business that you want to dispatch right now. So, you dispatch him with your decision that you will be returning to the Bureau tomorrow, rather than today.

The Secretariat already knew of your daughter's cute-ceñeara. And in all honesty, the ponies who work closer to you even expected you to stay home for a little longer, or maybe even take the whole week off. But duty calls, and you know the Bureau will be particularly busy this month. So, you will be in Canterlot starting today, in case something requires your urgent attention, and you will be back at your office tomorrow.

However, unlike what your secretaries will probably think is happening, you will not stay cooped in your room because you are tired, or homesick, or just need some time for yourself after an entire weekend dedicated to your family.

No, you have… other plans. You have some long-overdue reading that you need to catch up with, and then some other things besides.



You sincerely wish you could just call this some "light reading". But as the harsh reality of the world once again pierces into your eyes through Baldomare's glasses, you prepare to delve into a book that, truth be told, nopony alive has any business trying to read.



[Study actions]



The first item you remove from your luggage, carefully secured for the trip, is an old tome made out of crumbling paper. A stack of bone-dry sheets, whose original bindings probably rotted away long ago, kept together by a number of rusted iron rings.

The scrawling on its face is indecipherable. You wouldn't even think it was some kind of language, if not for the symbols that are repeated here and there. Furthermore, you can't even know for sure if the pages are in the correct order, or if the "tome" you have on your hoofs is even complete to begin with.

However, there is an air about this "book" you just placed on your study desk. Something about it feels… like it is calling to you. Not as a sharp challenge to be conquered, and not as a bright treasure to be deciphered. But instead, you feel like these crumbling sheets of paper are inviting your eyes to hurl themselves against them, like a colt might invite his troublemaking friends to tumble down a steep hill for fun.

Reading this feels… erratic, counterproductive, and maybe even unsafe. But there is a part of you that just wants you to do it.

Or at least that is what you feel, until you put on Baldomare's glasses.

Because now… now the pages before you make a little more sense. But you also feel like you have just dissected a joke, and for all that you understand it now, you will never be able to laugh at it again.

Knowledge is never kind you suppose.



[Moth Book, Level 5. "Ancient Beyond History, -50 per roll". Current progress 0/100]

[Roll = 96 + 14 (Learning) + 5 (Well Read) + 20 (Lantern application) + 11 (SH Artifact) + 40 ("A Splendour") – 50 ("Ancient Beyond History") = 136]

[Book successfully deciphered]



You can sense something in the words. Something that a corner of your mind can't help but interpret as "camaraderie" or perhaps "mirth".

This book, you suppose, was written for a friend. Or by a friend. Or for the sake of a friend.

You wouldn't know. You do not have enough information to draw a conclusion.

Still, you have gleaned enough from it.

The pages, you could tell, were in the same order as they were written. However, perhaps as a prank or perhaps as a code, it was meant to be written in another order. And while you could understand most of it, you also realized that some words had two, or three different applicable meanings. While some words simply no longer have an equivalent or translation in this modern era.

But the contents were intriguing enough, you suppose. The book seems to be a missive of sorts, and for all that the meaning of the message seems to change depending on which interpretation you use for certain words, you have decided that too was intentional from the writer.



"There will come the [day/scandal/plan] when we must be [forgotten/hidden/conserved]. Like [undecipherable] on a jar, awaiting [a feast/death/the birth of the recipient of a gift].
Our [best/worst/only] solution will be to use the rivers to [hide/die/drink].
Fortunately, our [patron/enemy/other party of a contract] has already [planted the seeds/painted the rivers/distributed herbs used for poisoning].
Will she betray us? Of course she will betray us. That is [what makes it fun/the only guarantee we have/the sole regret of a widowed wife].
But that is [a/the] [bargain, in the sense of a deal/bargain, in the sense of a bet/bargain, in the sense of a low price] that I am willing to take.
That is my [hope for a peaceful death/hope for a fruitful life/lack of hope, when something goes wrong]."



You could learn much from this confusion. As well as from the intriguing implications this letter has, considering when it was written and where it was found.

Furthermore, this missive seems to be surprisingly safe and tame, considering how old it is.

You should not expect this from other pieces of writing of this age.







Your studies are interrupted by a knock on the door. A maid asking what you would like for dinner.

Which in turn makes you realize you have missed lunch. And breakfast.

But the food is enough of an excuse for you to put the old missive, and your attached notes, away.

After you are well fed, you resist the urge to further offend the book by shedding more light on it. And instead, you carefully pull another item from your bags.

The instrument you have on your hoofs, or at least the thing you assume is an instrument, is in surprisingly good condition. It is entirely made of metal, and it has a vaguely cylindrical that makes it easy to hold on a hoof.

You do not yet know how to operate it, or even what it does, but you can see the hallmarks of an ergonomic design. And what is more, this item is not a singular cylindrical shape, but is instead comprised of several interconnected parts that you are sure must unfold somehow.

However, like a puzzle or a particularly eccentric piece of art, you cannot seem to be able to twist or turn it in any way.

And then, of course, there was the problem that as soon as you put on Baldomare's glasses you almost went blind.

Not in a metaphysical or eldritch sense, no. You literally almost went blind. Because through the lenses of the glasses, the instrument shone. And for the split second before you dropped it and yelled out in pain, as you looked directly at it through the glasses, you felt like you were looking at the sun.

But the instrument, and its natural glow, was a lot more agreeable once you turned off all the lights and began to study it in total darkness.



[Lantern Artifact, Level 4. CD 90]

[Roll = 14 + 14 (Learning) + 20 (Lantern application) + 8 (SH Artifact) + 40 ("A Splendour") = 96]

[Success]



It takes you far longer than you are willing to admit for you to completely unfold this instrument.

But an instrument it is, that is for sure. An intricate, beautifully crafted instrument the design of which is nothing less than inspiring. You might even call it genius.

Because the first few joints and prongs you untwisted revealed several measuring devices. Delicate pliers with intricate markings telling you its current angle of opening. Extensible rulers with different scales and runes. Even a small rod that vibrated curiously when you submerged it in a bottle of water. All of that, and several others besides, many of which you don't really know the purpose of.

Upon further untwisting, which necessitate the joining and connecting of most of the measuring devices, you found yourself holding what looked like a rather large compass. Or at least it looked like a compass, given how the greater part of the cylinder unfolded into a surface of sorts, and several of the measuring devices connected together into what would be a needle of a compass.

However, unlike a regular compass, the central needle wouldn't stop spinning. It did so very slowly, but no matter how long you waited it wouldn't stabilize itself. Although the movement of the needle was not regular enough for you to think of it as a clock.

And finally, when you completely unfolded the device, it turned into something resembling a globe, or a trio of rings forming a sphere. All of its other parts were connected on its inside, in such an intricate way that disassembling it back into its "compact" version would be a puzzle on itself.

Despite your methods, you truly have no idea what this final configuration is for. Although, as you looked at its internal workings, you were vaguely reminded of a gyroscope.

Although you are mostly certain that it is safe enough to use.







Your studies were interrupted by a day of work, and then by another. Still, the Bureau is at times lightning-quick and at times bureaucracy-slow, and these days seem to be the latter. So, as your orders trickle down and results trickle up, you are able to continue your studies during the night period after you are done with your work.

The next item to receive your attention is one of the items that were pilfered by Mareinette, during Selene's foray against Copper Secateur.

It doesn't look old, but it doesn't look new either. From its appearance alone, it could be a century-old item that was carefully kept, despite constant use. Or a decade-old item that was left abandoned, after its previous owner passed away. Which feels somewhat poetic, given how you can feel the subtle presence of Winter about it.

In some ways, the thing you are looking at feels more like a memory of an item, rather than the item itself.

It is also fitting, you suppose, that the item itself is a candle snuffer. A long metal rod, with a hoof-grip, which has a cone-shaped cap on its far end, meant to smother down the flames of an overhead candelabra or perhaps a candle that is just out of reach. An item favored by earth ponies, who have neither magic nor the wings to reach more inconvenient places, but not an uncommon item by any stretch of the imagination.

So, you are somewhat curious about why (and how) it became so soaked with the Silent Lore.



[Winter Artifact, Level 4. CD 90]

[Roll = 50 + 14 (Learning) + 20 (Lantern application) + 14 (SH Artifact) + 40 ("A Splendour") = 138]

[Success]









The irony of this situation is not lost to you.

This item, you can tell, is usable. It is usable, and it has a legitimate pall of Winter about it.

But it is also ironic that, as far as you can tell, it is also cursed.

It is a pony curse. A magical curse. Not a curse from the Lores that you would fear due to its age and unpredictability. But a curse nonetheless.

A curse of unluck, of all things.

You wonder if this item became cursed because its previous owner died, or if its previous owner died because of this curse.

Whatever the answer may be, the irony of the situation is still not lost to you.

Because of course Copper Secateur would find a way to remain a thorn on your side. Even after her passing, and by means of a Winter-soaked artifact.







The final item you brought with you is not much of a book, as much as it is an assortment of reports, letters and maps that were taken from Copper Secateur's hideout.

There is too little of it for you to truly consider it the "paperwork" of her organization. But there is just enough of it for you to suspect there is something interesting there. And besides, considering the pon… considering the creature that acquired it, you suspect she also reached the same conclusion before hurriedly grabbing them.

It is quite a lot of information, yes.

But under normal circumstances, your hoofs would be enough for you to work over them, even if it took you a few days.

So, given the additional understanding you have, you might as well be reading from a report, as your bespectacled eyes roll over the pile of papers you have on your desk.



[A Book of no Lore levels. CD 50]

[Roll = 75 + 14 (Learning) + 5 (Well Read) + 20 (Lantern application) + 10 (SH Artifact) + 40 ("A Splendour") = 164]

[Success]



It is not the juiciest of blackmail materials, but it is not useless paperwork either.

It is not a map of hidden caches, but it is also not just a pamphlet of Manehattan.

Instead, what you are looking at is… potential.

You knew Copper Secateur. Or at least you think you knew her. You knew her as the pony she was, before the Master became more active and Copper's tendencies and talents became a greater influence in her actions.

So, you know that she was already an… ambitious mare, even before her predilections began to push her even harder.

Which means the information you are looking at is… well, her plans to expand her operation, or perhaps her influence, over Manehattan and beyond.

Something for you to look into later.

But for now, that seems to be it.



- - -



You will revisit your notes, and your tentative conclusions, over the course of the next several days and weeks. You will need time to reduce your findings into writing, and you will triple-check the Lantern instrument-thing before sending it back to Selene for her use.

Of course you will. You wouldn't be caught dead giving Selene a cursed item for her to use in her upcoming tasks.

But for now, you think you have a good enough understanding of what you are dealing with, and what you stand to gain if you continue studying these items.





You have deciphered and ancient book of Moth. Gained one scrap of Moth Lore, and the equivalent Manuscript. Given where it was found, you suspect it was surprisingly tame and safe, despite its age.

Your Moth Lore is now at Level 4, with 4/4 scraps of progression attained. You will no longer be able to gain any scraps of Moth (they will be "wasted" if gained) until you attain Sacrament.

You have successfully studied a book without any Lore levels. Three Expedition sites have been added to your expedition pool.

You have successfully studied a Lantern Artifact and a Winter Artifact. You have gained one scrap of Lantern and Winter Lores, and your information on those artifacts has been updated. Both artifacts are now available for use.

Under a fair reading of your actions, you have used one Study action to study two artifacts (2/2 artifacts for a dedicated action), and one Study action to study two books (2/3 books for a dedicated action). Thus, you can still study a third book (roll one study-dice for a single book) under your book Study action.

A vote on what book you would like to study will be held later this turn.

You are now under the effect of "A Splendour" (+40 for all Lantern rolls).

Because your Lantern is not yet Level 5, and this is your first time under this Influence, you have gained two scraps of Lantern Lore.

And if you would like a more in-depth view of how another Adept could react to Baldomare's "blessings",
you can check it out here!
 
Last edited:
Turn 22 - Part 3
Tally
[X] Gift her influence.
And we will deal with that later.
[X] Plan: IM FROM PONYVILLE AND I SAY KILL EM ALL
-[X] (AotL) Edge
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Ashen Wastes
-[X] (Social) Fleeting Opportunity: Soft Sweeps
-[X] Study (2x), by priority: Moth 5 book, Lantern 4 artifact, Winter 4 artifact, Manehatten book

-[X] Join the Assault on Tall Tale
-[X] Sacrament: Challenge Biedde

[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence
-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

The old stallion entered her room in the middle of the night.

Unexpected. Uninvited. Unwelcome.

But also inevitable, like death itself.

"I will be taking my leave now. But I understand you will be requesting an assessment this month, yes?"

He said that as he left her something. A leather-sheathed thing that would much rather be sunk into the leather of something that still lives.

"I will be back by then. And this is something that can still make me bleed. I recommend you get used to wielding it by the time I return."

He said that, and he left that, and then he left.

And the soundless whisper of the door closing upon his departure was the same sound that startled her awake.

Although she could not tell, no matter how hard she tried, if that had been a nightmare or not.

Because the tool she had been left was nowhere to be seen.


But its sting was very, very real.



- - -



Lucky Brush swallowed, and something dry and hard worked its way down his throat as he did.

As he did that, several thoughts began to appear in his mind. He thought about the weather, and how dry it is today. He thought about pony anatomy, and that he couldn't really remember when was the last time he drank water today. He thought about pony psychology, and of how his brain is clearly trying to distract him from the stress.

But of course, that train of thought had the opposite effect. It just reminded him of how empty his stomach feels, and of how his hoofs are almost shivering, and of how nervous he is right now.

So, once again, another dry gulp, and another deep breath from the dry air.

"You really think they mean it?" the mare next to him asked, and he almost jumped up in surprise at the sound of her voice.

Granted, she had been standing next to him the whole time, but he was so nervous that he had forgotten about her.

"They told us not to talk about it," Lucky Brush answered, his voice barely a whisper. "Not even here."

He spared the mare another glance, trying and failing to appear calm and unbothered. And for some reason, he couldn't help but feel slightly more relaxed when he looked at the mare and realized she looked as nervous as he did.

Good, it meant he wasn't going crazy. It meant that he wasn't an entire idiot for believing in all this.

"I know, I know…" she whispered back.

Although she immediately went quiet, and the two of them went completely still, as one of the doors down the corridor opened. Less than a second later, a tense-looking secretary carrying a stack of papers ran across the corridor and entered the opposite door, quickly closing it behind her.

Leaving the two of them alone in the corridor. Still waiting.

But even then, it took the mare several seconds before she dared to continue speaking.

"I know they said that… but c'mon, you don't think the secretaries know? I mean, somepony has to know, how else would she-?"

Her words were cut off, once again, as one of the doors down the corridor opened.

And this time, the pony who looked out at them was a more familiar face.

It was the face of the pony who had roped them into this… this madness.

It was the face of Iron Button, looking at them from the partially-open door to the Commissioner's office.



"She will be seeing you now," the stallion said. And his words felt as thrilling as they felt terrifying.



Still, Lucky Brush and his unlikely friend made their way to the detective and into the Commissioner's office.

And the moment they stepped a hoof through the door, they immediately believed everything the detective had told them.



"Lucky Brush. Forensics specialist, second assistant of the evidence department."



He had never been in a fight in his entire life. But even then, he suddenly understood how it felt to be kicked on his chest.

He had also never been a member of the Guard, or of any rough-and-tough group like the constables. But he somehow understood that he was standing in attention.



"Steady Step. Maintenance specialist, from the equipment department, currently assigned to the armory."



Because the mare in front of him, the mare so casually sitting behind the large work desk…

There was no way she was a pony. There was no way she was just a pony.

Her presence was palpable in a way that even his academic mind could almost measure.

Her eyes were sharp, to the point that he knew at a glance that she could see into his mind, or perhaps into his dreams.

And her words were commanding in a way… in a way that scared him, yes. But also in a way that made him want to follow her.



"Iron Button has brought you two here at my request, and by his judgment. He thinks you two are particularly trustworthy, and I have need of ponies I can trust."



The mare in front of him, as he could perceive her right now, was one that was tired of keeping up appearances. Or perhaps she had just deigned to let her mask slip, even if only a little.

The mare in front of him knew the way. To the point that he as a pony could not help but feel the desire, the need, to follow her.

And the mare in front of him was not a pony.

Or at least, she could not be just a unicorn.



"The Bureau as it stands is not enough. Its ponies may not lack in will, but I find their skills and methods wanting. So, I will teach you those skills, and I will give you those tools, and you two will spread them under the guise of my approval. Until more ponies like yourselves are selected."



She said that, and Lucky Brush immediately understood it. All of it.

The need for secrecy. The stakes involved. The sheer honor that he was being given.

As well as the things that would be required of him, and the sacrifices he would need to make.



"Instructions will begin immediately."



- - -



Velvet Steppes was old.

Be he was not out of cards to play.

At least not yet.

Appleloosa was truly a sight for sore eyes. It was beautiful, but not in a manicured way like Canterlot was. And it was a wide open and undeveloped place, but it certainly lacked the peacefulness of, say, Ponyville.

Yes, Appleloosa was a wild place. A true frontier town, where some streets just lead to the vastness of nature, untouched by ponies, and where the few signs of civilization seem carved and fought for rather than bought and built.

And he wasn't exactly sure why he felt that way, but something about this little village just made him feel good. The air felt fresher, and the ponies seemed more energetic…

"Can I get you anything else sugar?" the waitress asked him, with a smile much too knowledgeable for her age.

"Nothing at all, I'm still waiting for some ponies," he answered.

… and of course, the mares were a lot prettier!

But alas, he was much too old to care about that last part. In fact, his old body could only be thankful for the energy in the air, but he knew he had come here to finish something, and not start something new.

"Although I should have come here a long time ago," he said to himself, as he allowed his eyes to linger on the waitress for just a little longer.

That is, until his ears were filled with the sound of a small bell ringing, and his eyes were then graced by one of the ponies he was waiting for.


"-has to be it, right? The Shinny Apple?"
"We wuid've fokken known if ye dinnae lose the fokken letter!"
"I said I'm sorry…! But if I hadn't let go of my saddle, I would have fallen on that river and-"
"An' maybe ye suid've had the bath, ye moron!"


Steppes' expression opened with a smile as he watched his youngest nephew enter-

"Now dinnae ge' lost. Ae'm gonna do sumthin' else an' ae'll be right back. Dinnae. Fokken. Leave this place, ye hear?!"

-or rather, get thrown into the bar by a certain mare.

And it didn't take long for young Velvet Pride to see him, and make his way to his table. Even if he was still massaging his hind where it had hit the floor.

"Ah, lovely to see you, nephew. How is the date going?"

"D-date? What date? Don't be ridiculous, uncle! I… I just had to hire her to escort me here, because you picked such a faraway and dangerous place for this!"

"Yes, of course," Steppes nodded, feigning belief in his nephew's obvious lie. "And the good mare wouldn't be caught dead riding a train, so you two had to trek your way here."

He said that, and then he started the more methodical task of learning how his young nephew's date went. Because he can't think of any reason as to why a sheltered young stallion like Pride would ever go on a camping journey if not because of that mare.

In fact, that had been one of the very reasons why he picked Appleloosa for this little meeting. So how could he not reap the benefits of listening to his nephew talk about his journey here?

And just when Pride was about to finish his short (but very interesting) tale, the doorbell rang again.

"-sure that you don't want to come in, Selene?"

"It's okay mom. The letter did say it was something private, didn't it?"

And in came his niece, together with her adopted filly.

Velvet Covers didn't seem surprised to see her younger brother there, but she did raise a curious eyebrow. So, she said something else to little Selene, who gave a shy wave to Steppes, and then the mare entered the bar alone.

"Uncle Steppes, Velvet Pride," she said, greeting the two of them before taking a seat herself. "The train ride here was quite charming, and Selene was so interested that she said she wanted to look around the town while we are here. But still, color me surprised, because your letter didn't quite explain why we couldn't have this conversation back in Ponyville."

She said that, but Steppes could sense the good nature of her tone.

Because yes, the letters Steppes sent to orchestrate this meeting were more than a little mysterious. And yes, it didn't make a lot of sense to have the three ponies around that table meet in such a distant town, rather than in the central garden of the Ponyville estate.

But still-

"Everything will make sense soon, Covers," he answered her.

-and Steppes couldn't have timed his words any better. Because the moment he said that, the doorbell rang a third time.

Right after that, a middle-aged pegasus, healthy-looking but already sporting a few grey strands on his mane, entered the bar.

His young nephew looked at him, but his eyes quickly returned to Steppes and his sister. Not an inkling of recognition on his face.

His niece, on the other hoof, almost froze when she looked at him.

And the pegasus himself, in turn, looked back at her, and then at Steppes, with a mixture of surprise, shock, and maybe something else.

But before anypony could do anything else, Steppes spoke up.

"Now, this is a long, long overdue meeting. But come now, Wings, your old uncle has some business to discuss, yes?"

It would take patience, and it would take skill, and it would take every last ounce of guile he had. But Steppes vowed to himself that he would make that meeting work.

He owed it to them.

Besides, they didn't call him the "facilitator" for nothing. And if this would be his last act before leaving the stage for good, then having carried that title for his entire life would have been worth it.

He took a deep breath, feeling the energizing air of the frontier fill his lungs, and then he put on his best smile so he-



-finally woke up.





He woke up. Once again, inside an unfamiliar room, and on an unfamiliar bed. The energizing air of the south gone from his lungs, and the young face of his favorite ponies nowhere to be seen.



Well, that place wasn't too unfamiliar. It was his room in the Ponyville estate. He had already been there plenty of times, so that place wasn't exactly strange to him.

But still, it was not… his home.

He simply didn't have a place he could call that. Not here, and not anywhere else.

He was old.

He had no more cards to play.

And finally, he was out of time.

"Well, I knew I wouldn't be able to get everything done. Still, it's a pity that…" he said to himself, as he got up from his bed.

But he stopped himself, before he could finish what he was going to say. He had a good run. It could have gone better, yes, but it definitely could have gone worse.

And besides, he is doing all of this so he can go out on his own terms. So, he won't bemoan for what could have been.

"I'll pass by the post office on my way to the train station," he said to himself as he made his way to the door.

And then he left. He left the room, and then the mansion, and then the gate, just as the morning sun was being raised on the horizon. Without his luggage, and without his cigars, and without even clothes on his body. But he also left without any of his regrets.

He left with nothing but a small bag, with a few bits and a letter he had finished writing the previous night.

He wouldn't really need anything else.



- - -



Diamond Tiara did not like Silky's mom.

It was a… complicated feeling. One that her young self had difficulty putting into words.

At times, she felt angry at Silky's mom. Of course, she rarely saw the mare to begin with, but on the few times she saw her she couldn't help but feel a little angry. Something about the way she fawned over Silky and Selene made her feel…

Well, it was hard to describe. Diamond didn't have a problem with the two sisters, but she definitely did not like it when she met their mother.

However, that was what she felt on some of the times she met Silky's mother. On some occasions when she met the mare, she would feel angry.

But there were other times where the only thing she could feel was…

Dread.



"[GRAIL]!"

"Ohohohoho, you are so right Lady Velvet!"



Diamond Tiara already had nightmares like this. In fact, a small part of her wished this was a nightmare.

But the feeling of sharp bones poking at her from underneath the thick cloak told her this was reality.

Diamond Tiara was… was being carried on the back of Silky's mother. She was being carried on the back of Silky's mother, who was currently engaged in conversation with Diamond's mother. The two older mares were laughing as they walked around Ponyville, but…

But every now and then, Silky's mother would look back towards Diamond… a-and the expression she had w-was…!

Diamond could not convince herself that this was a nightmare.

But she could not convince herself that she would live to see the end of that day either.

"[FORGE]!"

"What a wonderful suggestion, Lady Velvet. Our fillies will look positively fabulous!"

And not for the first time, Silky's mother gave yet another outrageous suggestion that…

Oh dear Celestia please help!







"Velvet, darling, how wonderful it is for you to visit me! Oh, and you are…?"

"Spoiled Rich! But please, call me Rich. Any friend of Lady Velvet is a friend of mine."

"Ah, Mrs. Rich! Of course! You did buy some of my articles on occasion, before I closed the boutique. Welcome, welcome!"

"[HEART]!"

"Oh, the usual? Anything for you, darling… Just give me a…"



"Sweetie Belle… stop being so… stubborn!"
"B-but Rarity! I-I-I don't want- d-don't like it when she takes me a-and-!"
"No BUTS, and no IFS. Now put on this dress and get your blank flank down there!"
"Y-you don't understand, l-last time she took us t-to-!"
"If I even hear a whisper from my Velvey that you were rude to her, so help me I will…!"


"[MOTH]?"

"Nothing, Lady Velvet! We will be down there in a minute!"​







The dresses were cute.

The fillies wearing them were even cuter.

And their guardians would do anything to stay in the Lady's favor.

So, it was no surprise that the filly pageant, impromptu and sudden as it may have been, was a great success.

Why, it was so emotional at times that some of the participants even cried!

But more importantly, it was a wonderful opportunity of the parents to bond and spend time together.



[Honored Guest: Visit the Riches – Breakpoints 50/80/120/150]

[Roll = 46 98 + 60 (Name focus) + 30 (Grail, Level 6) = 188]

[Final breakpoint reached]

>50 – A gaffe: Lose progress in both relationships.

50 –A pleasant "how do you do": No progress in either relationship.

80 – The artist's touch: Make progress on both relationships, but nothing quantifiable yet.

120 – A jostle of favors: Take a full step in one relationship, and make a small progress in the other (open vote).

150 – Her cup runneth over: Take a full step with both relationships.





You are now under the effect of "A Resolution" (+40 for all Edge rolls).

You have introduced the Lores of Lantern and Forge to the Lunar Bureau. Two "Institutional Knowledge" Manuscripts have been added to the Secret Library.

Velvet Steppes has left your estate, with no word of where he would be going next. Nopony has heard from him since, either in the Velvet Manor back in Canterlot, or in his other places of residence. But a letter, postmarked with the date of his departure, arrived just a few days later, suggesting you to contact somepony for a "mutually beneficial business".

Uncle Steppes has gifted you the Fleeting Opportunity "Contact somepony?". This Fleeting Opportunity will not truly decay, but the passage of time might make an eventual contact more complicated.

Spoiled Rich is now a Close Friend.

Filthy Rich seems just about ready to become closer to you. But of course, a true true friend helps a friend in need, so you can see he needs a final push to get there. Filthy Rich is… not dissatisfied with his wife, but he is certainly unhappy about their current situation. He loves her, despite anypony else's opinion on her, and he misses the time she loved him back.

From the time you spent with him, you believe he has an affinity with Winter, which helped him weather the difficulties of life and climb to success, as well as Grail, which motivated him to do so.

Furthermore, Filthy Rich will become a Confidante if you save his marriage. Or perhaps he will fall into your clutches if his marriage is ruined, and you are there to catch him when he falls. A "Write-in" may be offered to specify how you would like to go about that come next turn.
 
Last edited:
Turn 22 - Part 4
[X] Plan: IM FROM PONYVILLE AND I SAY KILL EM ALL
-[X] (AotL) Edge
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Ashen Wastes
-[X] (Social) Fleeting Opportunity: Soft Sweeps
-[X] Study (2x), by priority: Moth 5 book, Lantern 4 artifact, Winter 4 artifact, Manehatten book

-[X] Join the Assault on Tall Tale
-[X] Sacrament: Challenge Biedde

[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence

-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

Thunder rumbles in the background, shaking the thick walls of the tent in uneven intervals. Even from this distance, you can still feel the chill of the concentrated storm, and smell the wetness of the downpour it is causing.

Everywhere around you, and everywhere you look, you can see and hear ponies going about their duties. Focused, sharp-faced, working efficiently and silently. What few words are spoken here and there are quick and to the point.

And you know that outside this tent, in the temporary camp under the midnight-purple flag of the Lunar Bureau, nearly every last constable of the Bureau is preparing for the coming raid.

You are Salt Rope, chief officer of Operations of the Lunar Bureau.

You are the one who planned and executed the Blueblood Raid. You are the one who translates the Commissioner's directives into strong-hoofed action. And you are the highest ranking Bureau officer in Tall Tale, overseeing preparations for the upcoming raid.

And to be honest? You feel right at home. This may be the single most important thing you have ever done in your career, and this certainly is the most complicated operation you ever took part in. But by the mark on your flank, this is what you live for.

Although you do wish you were allowed to focus exclusively on operational matters. Because unfortunately, your rank also comes with… other concerns.

"Sir, he's here," an armored mare says as she peeks into the tent, her equipment damp from the accumulating fog outside. "Shall I let him in?"

You let out a small sight. And not for the first time, you consider meeting the stallion in a more "professional" place. But once again, you decide that having this meeting here, where he can see everypony working and focused on the task, might help drive home how important this is.

"Bring him in," you say. Already mustering your administrative experience as an officer, rather than the harshness you learned in the Guard, for what comes next.

Because sure enough, a few moments later your tent is graced by a pony who very much does not want you to be here.

You are graced by nopony other than the governor of Tall Tale.

"Governor," you say, your voice polite but serious. "Good evening to you."

"Evening? Is it evening already? I wouldn't know! I haven't seen the sun in so long, because you ponies won't take off this damn storm from over my city!"

The governor, a thin-looking and frail stallion by your regards, almost yells those words at you.

No, you won't sugarcoat it. He actually yells at you.

"I can assure you, governor," you say, as you said every other time you talked to him, "that the storm we gathered over the mountains are necessary for out matters here. And they will be removed as soon as we are done here."

You say that politely, like you did every other time. And like every other time, you refuse his unspoken question of when exactly you will be leaving.

And to be honest, a part of you does not blame the stallion. This is his city, and taking care of it is his job, and the storm over the mountains have been there for a few weeks now.

But by Celestia and Luna, could it hurt him to tell his citizens to toughen it out a bit?

"Oh really? Is it necessary for whatever you are doing out here? Because I don't see a lot of doing going on. Besides, do you hoofs-for-brains know how gravity works? Do you realize all this rainwater goes downhill? Tall Tale's drainage system has been overloaded for three days now! I have streets getting flooded!"

The stallion is even angrier than he was during your last few meetings. And even more disrespectful. He rolls his eyes, stomps around the tent, and every last word he spoke so far has been yelled out of his mouth.

But you let him do that. You let him vent his anger. A less experienced pony in your shoes might have thought he was "disrespecting you in front of your troops", given the audience inside the tent. But you know better.

You are the commanding officer here. You are in charge. Your sole mission is to prepare for the raid which, the governor does not know, will be launched tomorrow.

And most importantly: the governor can't really do anything about this.

Receiving the governor, and letting him yell at you, is a kindness you are extending to him. It's an institutional decision, more than anything. So he can tell his citizens he tried everything in his power, and so the Bureau can be known to at least listen to the ponies that are troubled by its actions.

But ultimately, just like you think the governor should, you just weather this storm. Knowing what awaits you and your ponies tomorrow is more than enough to chill whatever anger you could feel towards him.

You will keep ponies like him safe, even he hates you, and even if it kills you.

However, unlike the last few meetings you had with the governor, something interrupts his berating of your competence.

"… and… and what the hay is going on out there?" the governor says, as the sound of… well, as several different things happen on the outside at the same time.

You hear chariots. You hear armored hoofs moving. And you definitely hear way more activity than you have the horsepower to produce, given the size of your camp.

So, you wave for the governor to wait, and you get up from your chair. But of course, as you expected, one of your aides is already re-entering your command tent with a report before you make it halfway towards the exit.

"Commander, we have a… well, a situation outside," she says. But your lieutenant has worked with you for long enough to know what you will ask her next. "Something good. Reinforcements, or a very big escort. Armored carriages of the Royal Guard, and the pullers said the Deputy is in the convoy."

"The Deputy? I see," you say, holding back from sighing in relief.

The only two ponies who outrank you in the Bureau are the Deputy and the Commissioner, they are your direct superiors after all. So, having a superior here means they will be stuck placating the governor.

"I'm afraid we will have to pause our meeting, governor," you say to the thankfully quiet stallion. "But I am sure Deputy Shining Armor will make some time for you whenever he c-"


"Salt! Salt Rope!"


-but your very polite answer is interrupted by, well, the one pony in this camp who can yell your name like that.

And moments later you see the first thing in the entire day that actually makes you worried.

Because you are an experienced officer. You have seen your fair share of fights, you are currently camped at the hoof of a mountain that is infested by shapeshifting monsters, and you have spent the last few weeks preparing to breach it and take it back for the Princesses.

But that's the thing about experience. Despite all the dangers and tension, you were always able to do those things calmly. You always kept yourself in control. And the discipline needed to do that is one of the first things you learn when you join the Guard. The same discipline you have kept throughout your entire career, to show your subordinates you knew the way and that they should follow your lead.

So, it is no exaggeration to say that one of the things you have learned to fear is…

… a tense superior.

"Salt Rope! There you are," Deputy Shining Armor, your direct superior, quite literally gallops towards you. Four officers of the Royal Guard are following him with the same speed, and they all look just about ready to run somewhere else as soon as possible.

"Sir? What is the matter? Did something else happen and we need to relocate?" you say quickly, sharply. Finishing your salute almost as an afterthought.

Because you would be the first to know if, say, the changelings tried to sally out from the mountain and attack your ponies.

So, if you didn't hear anything, and if the Deputy is this worked up with so many guards at his back, it must mean an emergency happened somewhere else. And they are passing by Tall Tale just to conscript your forces with new orders before you move out.

Calculations of how many ponies you would have to leave behind to break camp, and how much material you could move immediately, began to run through your mind. But the Deputy shakes his head before you can elaborate on that.

"No, no. It's not that. If anything, something is about to happen here," he says. And you have to bite three more questions, that almost ran out of your mouth, as your superior continued to speak. "The city will be placed in lockdown. I have half the Guard of Canterlot heading down here, Princess orders-"

"My city will be placed in WHAT?!" the governor yells from behind you. But both you and the Deputy ignore him.

"-and I'll be in charge of that. I just came to warn you that she is coming here. Directly. To take charge of the assault."

The moment he says that, your blood runs cold. Because you know who "she" is. Of course you know.

He is referring to the Commissioner herself.

And for all that you thought she was just a civilian who had no idea what she was doing, your opinion changed radically when… well, you report directly to her, so you have already seen her when she is in a foul mood.

And what is more, you also oversaw the raids on Manehattan. Which means you personally debriefed the ponies who were in charge of executing the capture monster. The thing that was denominated a "Windigo".

So, you can say you have recently reviewed your opinion on the Commissioner.

"The brunt of my ponies will be arriving via train, but these Royal Guards are here to bolster your numbers," the Deputy continues, hurriedly, as if he wanted to be anywhere else but there right now.

And the reason for his rush becomes apparent when he says his next words.

"I also have a message for you. From the Commissioner."

You nod at him, pursing your lips for what would come next.

And although it does not make any sense, you swear you can hear the words that come out of his mouth as if they were in her own voice.

"Prepare for my arrival."



- - -



You feel her before you see her.

In the near distance, the mountains of Tall Tale dominate the horizon. Heavy clouds filled with lightning pour a constant barrage of rainwater on the mountains, in preparation for the upcoming assault.

That way, the monsters can't try to escape by going up. Nothing can go through those storm clouds unscathed.

And more importantly, if the bastards could feel cold, then they will be shivering and miserable by the time you raid the place. That is, if some of them don't die first if part of the cave complex gets flooded.

But you are not concerned about the mountains, right now. Or about the rivers that, true to the governor's complaints, are flowing down the mountains. Or by the damp fog that is slowly creeping up everywhere from the constant storm.

No, you are worried about the night sky. You are trying your damned best to see a purple-dark carriage against the pitch-black night sky.

Because you know she is coming.

You can already feel her.

The fog, that thin and hoof-tall carpet that is flowing down from the mountain, becomes colder.

The air, somehow, becomes sharper.

And for all that she is your superior, and on your side, you feel a palm of dread descending over you.

Moments later, you finally spot the cause of this chill on your spine.

Suddenly, a silhouette appears in front of the moon. A flying carriage, being pulled by two pegasi and escorted by four, makes itself intentionally visible. And you can see, clear as moonlight, that it is making its way towards your camp.

You are currently at the center of your camp. Right in front of your (or rather, her) command tent, on the ad-hoc mustering field where your ponies could gather for briefings and preparations. All around you, like a constellation of stars, are the other tents for personnel, gear, and everything else.

This clear field is meant for your ponies to muster and prepare. This open field, at the center of your camp, is the place where you would gather all of your ponies for the final steps before the assault.

But right now, under the shining moonlight, you feel like you are in a parade ground.

Behind you, your officers are standing in attention. And your junior-most officer is even carrying a banner of the Lunar Bureau, his stance straight out of a guard's manual.

To the side are your assault teams, lined up and stern-faced. All of them armored and ready, as if expecting an inspection from the Commissioner the moment she steps hoof out of the carriage.

And behind them, your support personnel, constables, and every other pony who was not (quite literally) on duty at this exact moment.

The scariest part is that you did not really call for a reception like this. You did not warn everypony that she was coming. You did not give the order for something like this to happen.

But you didn't really need to.

Everypony just started moving the moment they heard the news.

And you knew better than to stop them. Hay, you are thankful for this.

Finally, pulling pegasi touch down on the ground. The escorting pegasi assume an open formation on the sky, and the magical winds around the flying wheels whirl in protest as they sense the approaching soil.

But ultimately, the carriage comes to a stop.

The tension grows to a crescendo.

And one of the pullers unclips himself from the carriage and makes his way to the door.



!!!!!



The Commissioner is not a Princess. Nopony here, in the capacity of a guard or constable, can truly bow to her. No fanfare or band may be used to declare her arrival. And no crier is here to proclaim her name.

But by her presence alone, she might as well be one.

Because for some reason, you can't help but think that…



Clip- you hear a hoofstep walk out of the chariot.



… you can't help but remember that… all of those things. The bowing, and the bands, and the honors. They are not there to make the Princesses look good.



Clop- another hoofstep, hitting the ground. You wouldn't know. You haven't dared to look up yet.



They are there to make the onlookers feel less ashamed, from being in such an august presence. They are there to remember everypony else of their place.

Commissioner Velvet Covers was not a Princess.

But everypony, yourself included, presented such a sharp salute that she might as well be one. The movement so strong and fluid that even the fog was pushed back by the sudden breeze from your forelegs.

"Salt Rope," she says, her words cutting through a tinnitus you had for so long you even forgot about it. "Report."

You undo your salute, finally daring to look into the eyes of the mare who now at the center of the field.

"Sir! Commander Salt Rope, reporting as ordered! We are ready to assault at first light!"

You say that, part ceremonially, and part because you wouldn't dare disobey her. Even if she ordered you to report on everything, secret information included, right here and now, in this open and unsecured location.

But you said enough. You told her enough, and you are sure she knows much more.

She knows that the stormclouds have enough water for the rest of the night.

She knows that, since the mountains are to the west, it is best to assault on sunrise so the sun will be on the best angle to illuminate the mountain.

And she knows that, at this exact moment, Deputy Shining Armor is enforcing her Princess-given authority to lock down an entire city. Forbidding passage to anypony, in our out, regardless of circumstance or urgency. With troops levied from the Capital, no less.

Still, you can't help but… shiver and think you will be found wanting. As her eyes pass over you.

Because she looks at you, and then she glances at your officers, and then she turns her attention to the troops paraded to the side.

And for all that she has not moved an inch, you can see her judging every last imperfection, criticizing every piece of equipment before her, as well as the ponies wearing them.

Until finally, to the unspoken relief of everypony else, she once again looks at you.

And then, she begins to walk. Towards you, and then past you, and further on towards the command tent at your back.



"Sufficient," her words cut through the air.

And nothing more, you feel the unspoken words, like a knife against your gut.



"Brief me in-chambers. Everypony else, as you were," she finishes, before she disappears into the tent.

By the end of the hour, she was fully appraised of the details of your ongoing mission.

By the end of the night, she had taken complete control over the operation, and made several adjustments to it. Her adjustments, you could tell, had no consideration for Tall Tale, and made full use of the additional guardsponies she had brought.

And by sunrise, she was at the front of your assault teams, giving them and the gathered troops her final orders before the long trek up the mountains of Tall Tale.

"Salt Rope has operational command once again," she says to the gathered assault teams. "I will be in there with you. Now, listen closely to these instructions."





The Commissioner has brought new specialists and equipment for this mission. She will also lead the assault herself.

And everypony knows better than to question her on that.



[Vote in plans. A plan MUST contain two picks, one for "Troops" and one for "Lores"]


There will be changelings in there. There will be fighting, and there will be killing. The Commissioner has made it clear where she will be during all that.


-[] (TROOPS) "I will take point."
-Commissioner Velvet Covers will take direct control of Red Team as it assaults the proto-hive.
-Velvet Covers will always have seven (7) more trained soldiers with her for all combat encounters. At all times.
-Velvet Covers will be able to direct them in how to infiltrate the hive, and will consequently introduce the Lore of Moth to the Lunar Bureau (and will create the related Institutional Knowledge manuscript upon debriefing).
-Velvet Covers will not have any chance to manipulate, scout, or take "first picks" on whatever is found in the proto-hive. Everything will be witnessed by Bureau agents, and will be acted upon under an institutional lense.

-[] (TROOPS) "I will be in close range."
-Commissioner Velvet Covers will accompany Red Team as it assaults the proto-hive, but ordered them to act independently as needed.
-Velvet Covers MIGHT be able to call for aid during combat, if/as needed.
-Velvet Covers MIGHT have some chance to manipulate, scout, or take "first picks" on whatever is found in the proto-hive. But there is always the chance that Bureau assault ponies will be close enough to interrupt her, if she decides to do something strange.

-[] (TROOPS) "I will be in there. Watch for imposters."
-Commissioner Velvet Covers will warn all operatives of her presence, but will otherwise enter the proto-hive on her own.
-Velvet Covers can expect not to have any reinforcements from Bureau ponies, unless the successfully retreats from combat.
-Velvet Covers will most likely face more dangers, and will basically "soften" the proto-hive for the assault that will be behind her.
-Velvet Covers will have every chance to manipulate, scout, or take "first picks" on whatever is found in the proto-hive. If there is anything worth the hassle in there (which there are no guarantees).
-This option greatly decreases (but does NOT fully denies) the risks of using all your personal Lores in the "Lores" vote category.


These tools and ponies are cutting-edge. Do not speak of them outside of Bureau settings. And if the experts tell you something, you are ordered to act upon their words.


-[] (LORES) "Lucky Brush and Steady Step will be our on-the-grounds expert."
-Velvet Covers will not use ANY personal Lore levels other than Edge for personal combat.
-However, for any Lore-related roll, you will ONLY use the Lore levels of the Lunar Bureau.
-Due to your well-known combat against the Windigo, it will not be suspicious for you to display your combat prowess.

-[] (LORES) "We have cutting edge equipment. Watch carefully."
-Velvet Covers will apply her personal Lore levels ONLY to the Lores that have already been taught to Eclipse (including Moth, if she teaches it now).
-That means that for any Lore-related rolls, the Bureau will apply its own personal level, as well as Velvet's level as if she was a participant of an expedition. But ONLY for the Lores the Bureau knows.
-There are some risks that Eclipse will hear, even if tangentially, about any "strange feats" that take place today.

-[] (LORES) "Try to keep up."
-Velvet Covers will apply all her personal Lore levels to any situation that arises during the assault.
-Velvet Covers will teach one random Lore to the Lunar Bureau (random as in, depending on how things develop), and will create the related Institutional Knowledge manuscript upon debriefing.
-This has the highest chance of Eclipse catching wind of any "strange feats" that take place today. But you cannot quantify how risky this is.





Think of it this way. You have two big concerns.

Your first big concern is your personal safety versus your ability to collect any (possible, and by no means promised) loot. That concern is tackled by the "Troops" vote.

Your second biggest concern is that having so many ponies witnessing your use of the Lores might leak to Eclipse. The Bureau is loyal to you, but most of them don't know (and have no reason to suspect) that they SHOULDN'T be cavorting with Eclipse. So, your use of Personal Lore is covered by the "Lores" vote.

Regardless of your "Lores" pick, the Bureau will always use its own Lore levels (Lantern, Forge and Edge), without any risk of suspicion by Eclipse. The Bureau Lore levels are low and sparse enough (and your personal Lores are comparatively big enough) for this vote to matter.

And of course, if the assault goes catastrophically bad and you are wounded or have to retreat, all rewards and opportunities will be lost.

Twenty-four hours moratorium.
 
Last edited:
A missing guest [1/6]
[X] A missing guest

You follow your agent towards one of the tents that was set aside for "security personnel." One of the stakeouts from which your agents are able to monitor the event, and help the more overt Royal Guard keep everything safe.

Inside the tent, you find a small group of ponies gathered around a small wrapped box set on a table. As soon as you enter, one of them comes to you with a serious expression. And he immediately gives you a report with a dangerous mixture of urgency and professionalism.

"Commissioner, this package was found mixed in with the wedding gifts. The name-tag just says 'You already know who I am.'" He purses his lips. "Magint hasn't found anything dangerous about it, but they all agree that it . . . 'feels wrong,' for lack of a better term, and none of the posted guards with sight on the dropoff point recall seeing anypony leave it there. Could it be another changeling infiltration?"

He tries to hide it, but you can tell that this has him on edge. But, as you step closer to take a look at the package in question, any potential reassurance you might have offered dies in your throat. You recognize this hoofwriting.

"Thank you for bringing this to my attention," you somehow manage to say with a completely straight face. "But I will handle this personally."



-The Royal Guard has intercepted a mysterious package, though the identity of whoever left it is still unknown.

-Where there's a Will, there's a Way. And, perhaps, those who have walked that Way still carry some of that Will.

-This is not for you.

-EFFECT: Learn an answer to the Ecdysiast's Riddle.



The door opens both ways, and the key to that door is:

1/6

The rest of the pages are nigh-illegible, ink-dyed by irregular splotches of black and purple. On the largest readable fragment, these words appear: "WHO IS RESPONSIBLE?"



A collection of advice that may be of use during your reading experience:
- I recommend using a computer, but if you're on mobile, 'open in new tab' can make it easier to zoom in on images.
- You can mouse over (or long-tap) an image to read its alt-text.
- To see the other pages, you will have to look at other pages.
- When you reach the ending, you will know.
- Have fun and good luck :3
 
Last edited:
Vote closed
It was called the Conspiracy of Stars.
A fancy name, yes. But it was more out of symbolism than anything else, as it usually is with that kind of spooky stuff.
Still, it was called that because the stars... well, so many ponies forget that the stars are also part of the night sky.
Strange as it might sound, I think it is because it's easy to ignore the stars on most nights. It's easy to forget about them.
And yet they are always there. Dancing around the darkness. Serving the Moon's bidding.
And here's another thing about the stars. They are easy to ignore, but they still shine. Not as bright as the Moon, of course, but maybe that was the point.
The stars, each of them, can only shine a tiny light. But when they work together, they can still illuminate the night.
So, I guess it made sense for Her to call them her Stars. They moved at Her will. They danced at Her tune. And they kept the night bright while the Moon did not want to be seen.
But fancy name or not, I was not in on it. At least not at that point.
Still... a part of me suspected that... a part of me started to suspect
something, on that cold morning.
A part of me, small as it was, suspected she was not just a pony, when she spoke to us before our attack against that first den.
And I don't think I was the only one.

-Memoirs of a Protector.​



Voting is closed.

Adhoc vote count started by OurLadyOfWires on Dec 5, 2025 at 2:10 AM, finished with 162 posts and 32 votes.


The wrath of the Princesses shall be terrible indeed.
 
Last edited:
In Which Winter Thaws


In Which Winter Thaws



How long is forever?
Longer than you have yes, but there is a better way of putting it.
Forever is as long as you remember.

Why else are monuments built? Why else are history books so full of names and torches and voices and speeches? Why else do our hearts flutter when others remember us? When they are reminded of us?
It is to touch upon forever. Fallible, mortal, mundane. And to reach for eternity.



How many watched?

Standing by the shoreline as the black waters grew still.
Diving beneath the brackish waves as the voices grew thin and fleeting.
Ran a finger upon a cup that was slowly draining.
Watched as the tapestry grew quiet.

How many watched?
And for how long?


Words are like air. It is easy to say that it was every one. It is easy to say that it was for every day.
To find the hidden door in a world full of passageways that lead to this beach.
To run and see and linger at the edge of the sands, where feet only just touch upon the waves.
Upon bone and sand and ash and dust and jewels.
Coming to see the tapestry laid out in the sky like a corpse.
Growing cold.



Mystic words were traded in the only language it would allow.
Silence

Everyone who had seen, who had watched, who had followed in the tapestry's unfurling could name it.
Here in a world where names and ideas and dreams held sway. Here where the rules were understood. Here, outside and inside and in a place that saw and could touch, but was blind and numb.
It was Winter

It did not matter that the body and bones of Our Lady had come to take the reigns. Who else could wield so fine a needle and stitch so steady a thread?
It did not matter that the world full of doors itself had been torn free and made itself a new home. Where else could the show go on?
It did not matter that the beach was full of voices and the world full of song. Why ever would it?

Winter was like a thief.
Sudden, and only visible in the aftermath.


No one could say they did not see it. No one could say they could not name it.
Too high. Too distant from the reprieve of ignorance.

We, and indeed I say We, saw.



It was with a sickening growth that I learned. That I questioned it even.
Was this true the name of Winter

It visits with a grave silence, and with an indescribable beauty.
For even in the stillness
Even as the waves grew to a blackened mirror
Even as the weaving hands grew cold
Even when the voices dried into silence
Even as the stars themselves seem to be shuttered
It was Beautiful



The last threads told a story.
They wrapped around a heart. They spoke of teeth.
They spoke of a meal to be savored. Of an organ to be grown. Of a knife to be sharpened
They spoke of blood and hunger and thirst and a final satisfaction.

Like an apple ripe before the teeth
When else would be so perfect a hesitation?



Perhaps none would say they saw it.
None perhaps would say they knew of it.
But I saw it.
And as the days grew long
As the moon grew low
As all lost it's warmth
I resolved it to be seen.



Why else are monuments built?
To remember, in a way most final.



Like a coroner I came. Tools in hand of chisel and hammer. Unfitting in my grasp, and poor in it's shape.
All headstones are. That's part of the point.
What headstone could contain the heart buried beneath?

I came with tool of memorial in hand. A vigil near half over, but long since decided.
For one so mortal, a death may be pronounced within minutes. A Year and A Day was much more... appropriate for something so far removed from such a life.

Fit to carve ice and render a sculpture of a final moment, of a taste never experienced, of what ever and always would be what might have been...
I found thaw.



The beach was quiet, but not silent.
The threads were slow, but they wove anew.
The ocean rippled with yet new and old secrets.
And I...



What gross comparison. Paler than moonlight and thinner than water, but it was what I felt. And what I wondered as I looked at voices and faces and words I thought would always again be silent to me.
Was this how she felt?

I still yet had flesh.
I was still more than only bone.
I could always leave.

But had I stayed.
Had I run my hands and my fingers and my eyes and my tongue over every word.
Had I pulled every fiber from every strand that made up the whole of the tapestry.
Had I dreamed of naught else and lost myself in the abyss of the sea below and drunk deep it's secrets.
Had I lingered...

Would I too not laugh in joy at seeing a face?
Would I not too throw myself at them for the joy of saying hello?
Would I forget myself and savor in the sweetness of their presence?


Months compare not to an Era.
But I grew an understanding of Our Lady in that moment.




So I laughed.
I swore.
And I picked up my tools as they were remade into something new.
Every word reshaped and rebuilt, every message changed and line uncurled.

This no more would be a monument of Ivory and Ice, of bone and memories that were never to be.
It would be of a Thaw. Of a greeting and a meeting of friends and allies. Of shaking free the chill of the grave.
Poorly made from numb fingers, yet warmed by the heart and the song and the life inside them.
Indelicate and crude, rather than the pristine perfection of silvery silence.

So come now, one and all!
Eat! Drink! Be Merry!

If nothing else is remembered, let it be this.
Winter will have it's day
But that day is not today! That time is not now! And there is yet a Heart that refused to fade!

Till Glory or Grave take us
 
The Proto-hive of Tall Tale
At some point, a thought crosses your mind.

It is a curious thing, to be under these… these weights, these blessings, these influences.

Because now more than ever you realize how aptly named they are.

And for all that this might be obvious in hindsight, you don't think you ever really noticed this. You don't think it would have been possible for you to notice it, even. But now? Now that you are under not one, but two of these insidiously and all-consuming things?

Now, perhaps for the first time, you are acutely aware of what they are.

Even if that thought only lasts for a moment.

At times they feel like shackles around your hoofs. Constricting your movement. Prohibiting certain actions. Dragging you a certain way.

Other times they feel like lenses. Something that lets you see the way a little better, and nothing else.

However, just like the stupor of alcohol, their sway is so easy to ignore. More than just that, it is so easy to think that these thoughts and ideas are yours to begin with.

But now that you are under not one, but two of them, you can see them for what they are.

Because in the rare moments where they disagree, in the rare moments that these pressures clash against each other, you become acutely aware of their presence. The same way you would notice a breeze if it suddenly shifted in the opposite direction.

You wanted to say that they are like voices inside your head. Giving you suggestions, or even pushes, in this or that direction.

But they are not inside your head. These influences, these presences, are not inside of you.

Not exactly, at least.

Still, now that this veil has been lifted from your eyes… now that you realize that you cannot use these tools without being used yourself in return… you cannot help but ask yourself.

Which of these thoughts are yours?

And which of these thoughts come from something else?

"Which of these words are mine?"

"And which of them are not?"

That thought, those questions, they come to your mind one moment.

But on the next moment, they are gone.

And your inquisitiveness is ushered away, and forgotten, the same way a filly would be comforted if she had entered a room and found her two parents bickering for a moment.

After all…

You have better things to do.

And you do not have time for these questions.


And you don't even realize how small you are, compared to those presences, when you quietly agree with them.

As if you had any choice in the matter.



- - -





You are Velvet Covers.

And you do not have time for any of this.

You are currently at the Bureau camp, near the base of the mountains of Tall Tale. But no matter how you think about this, this feels like a waste of time.

Not because you are here.

But because everypony else is here.

Right now, you are inside a command tent near the center of the camp. You arrived here a few hours ago, and you spent the entire night going over the plans for the assault with your subordinates.

And now, as the time of the attack draws near, there is nothing to do but wait.

Or rather, there is nothing you can do but wait, and smell the whirlwind of activity all around you, right outside the thick canvas walls of the tent.

You sense the dozens upon dozens of constables and guards readying themselves, you taste the rushed orders being passed around from mouth to mouth, and you feel the weight of equipment and armors and armaments being strapped to backs and legs and bodies of strong ponies.

But with each second that goes by, you cannot help but feel more and more…

… disappointed.

Because no matter how you look at it, no matter how you try to frame it.

They are too slow.

And they are too soft.

And they simply are not enough.

A large and oppressive part of you tells you that they are not enough to be deemed the protectors of these lands.

And a smaller, quieter part of you agrees, thinking that they are also not enough to be a worthy band of followers for your daughter.

Because for all that you are focused and you are sharp and you are wearing your contempt as easily as you would wear a dress, you still remember your priorities well enough to remember why you are doing all of this.

Edge-sharp or not, you still know that you are doing all of this to keep your family safe.

Just as you think that a small presence enters the tent. It is Salt Rope, you know, the pony in charge of the disorganized haggle that is going on outside.

If you were prone to distractions right now, you would certainly muse on how timely his entry was, given what you were thinking about just now.

But you do not have any time for distractions right now, either.

"Commissioner, we are ready for you," the stallion says.

A soft "tsk" of disappointment comes from you, at the fact that you can sense the stallion's hesitation when he addresses you. But you suppress your other reaction to how he flinched at that.

This is all a waste of time. You did not need anypony else to be here. Or maybe, you shouldn't have come at all. Still, the fact remains that both you and the Bureau being here at the same time is redundant at best, and wasteful at worst.

But let it never be said that Velvet Covers did not make the best out of a bad situation. And there is one thing you can still do, today, to make up for all of this.

You will sharpen this blade for your daughter.

Without a word, you get up from your seat, and you make your way out of the tent. Salt Rope silently follows after you.

As soon as you step hoof outside of the tent, you are greeted by… by the ponies you should be calling your troops, you suppose.

The command tent is right in front of a mustering field, the true center of the Bureau encampment.

To your right, you can see the city of Tall Tale itself, its skyline being graced by the morning sun as it rises from the horizon.

To your left are the mountains of Tall Tale, crowned by the storm clouds that have battered them for the last several days.

And in front of you is the full armed might of the Lunar Bureau. Neatly arrayed in teams and squadrons, organized by specialization and purpose. Close to a hundred ponies, all of them armored in the midnight purple of the Lunar Bureau, are standing in attention in front of you.

You jump onto the makeshift platform that was prepared for you, a stack of equipment crates arranged into a temporary dais, and you look down towards the gathered ponies.



Under normal circumstances, you assume you would have said something inspiring.

If this was any other situation, a small part of your mind tells you, you think you would have tried your best to encourage them. You would have told them that today is the day you strike back against the monsters that bled Ponykind, and that today the purpose of the Lunar Bureau will at last begin to be realized.

But as your piercing gaze looks down at them, you feel your frown crumble into a glare. And that strict and oppressing part of your mind smothers down any other thought you might have.

You find them unworthy.

But for your daughter, you will make them worthy.

With those two tentatively aligned thoughts in your mind, you begin to speak.

"We are gathered here as the greatest fighting force of Ponykind. More agile than the unwieldy Guard, more numerous than the heroes of our past. You, all of you, are the most dedicated and skilled fighters of our generation."

You do not smile. You do not say that with pride.

You do not sound contemptuous either, but you do not bother to hide the honesty in your voice.

Especially as you say your next words.

"But never forget that each and every one of you has already failed."

You say that, and the meaning behind your words is obvious.

Your words strike them like a hammer. But deep down, you don't think anypony here thinks differently.

"There are no excuses for that. No circumstances or explanations will ever justify this disgrace you all carry. For your entire lives, you thought of yourselves as protectors. Constables and guards, fighters and protectors. And yet, despite your beliefs, Canterlot burned, and countless ponies died."

Knowledge is never kind.

And truth hurts.

But you silently dare anypony to raise their voice and speak against your words.

The silence is deafening.

"There are no excuses, but there may yet be forgiveness."

You say that, and you are content at how heated up this blade is.

It is now time to sharpen it.

"You thought yourselves to be fighters and protectors. But I have no need for those anymore. From now on, I need soldiers and killers."

You raise your left foreleg, the movement quick and sharp. You raise your left foreleg, and you point your hoof towards the waiting mountains of Tall Tale.

"Up there is a gathering of monsters. They are the monsters against whom you already failed. They are the monsters who killed more ponies than we will ever be able to mourn. They are the monsters that broke Love's heart, defaced the Moon and enraged the Sun. And above all else, they are the enemies of Ponykind."

You lower your foreleg.

And for all that you do not feel any joy, a part of you is satisfied at how the contempt on your face is now mirrored on the ponies who are looking up towards you.

Which means you have done enough. For now, at least.

There will be more work to do, later, on however many ponies survive this day.

"That mountain belongs to the Princesses," you say. "Kill anything in it that isn't a pony."

And then you hop down from the makeshift platform, turning towards the mountain and beginning the long trek up.

A multitude of wrathful hoofsteps is following after you, before you reach the limits of the mustering camp.



- - -



Because Velvet Covers will be "running against the clock" to outpace the Bureau, and because the proto-hive will be assaulted while she is in there, special rules will apply. Velvet Covers will only have one chance to locate and secure anything that could be to her benefit, and will have to move on deeper into the hive if she fails that first attempt.



[Quasi-expedition: The Proto-hive of Tall Tale]



The mountains of Tall Tale are, in truth, a complex of very tall hills that surround a hooffull of "true" mountains. And thankfully, only one such mountain is truly infested with changelings.

Naturally, mountains are hazardous places to begin with. It is hard for non-fliers to access them, and their caves are filled with monsters as often as their depths are packed with precious minerals. So, you have no doubt that the changelings infesting this one mountain had to fight their way in, and that they either chased off or killed whatever territorial beast used to call it home.

But that is the crux of it. The fact that only one of the mountains of Tall Tale are currently infested (the others, your agents checked, are still filled with its aggressive fauna) tells you that the changelings had enough number to take one mountain, but that they are not numerous or aggressive enough to take over the others.

And this entire operation was planned with that in mind.



Time to turn that plan into a reality.



- - -



The trek up the mountain is long, but not exactly punishing. There are several trails that lead to the mountain in question, and they were all scouted to exhaustion during the several weeks that led to this day.

Naturally, the trails become less friendly the closer you get to the mountain. Paved trails that lead to the adjoining hills turn into cobblestone as you reach higher. And once you reach the mountain itself, you have to negotiate your way through the trees and vegetation to find the beaten path.

This same story, you know, is being repeated by every other constable and guard of the Bureau at this very moment.

For operations of this scale, the fighting force of the Bureau is divided into four branches.

The Red Team, which is a single team of your seven best ponies, is currently making its way to the top of the mountain. They have Steady Step, your fledgling Forge specialist, with them, and they will quite literally blow their way into the mountain through an unexpected angle as soon as the assault begins. Their mission, naturally, will be to reach as deep into the hive as they can, as quickly as they can, to secure any high-priority targets they find.

Although, after your instructions, you hope they understand their mission is to "assassinate" whatever high-value changeling is running this hive. Not just "secure" it.

The Blue Team is composed by runner-ups. Ponies who are impressive enough fighters to be trusted with the front lines, but not good enough to reach the peak of Red Team. At this point you have close to five full squadrons of ponies that make up Blue. They will be the face of the Bureau's horseshoes as it kicks into the hive. The moment everypony is in place and Salt Rope gives the signal, they will assault the hive through its largest caves and known entrances.

The Green Team is by far more numerous than Blue, and is composed by almost everypony in the Constable branch of the Bureau who can be trusted to fight. They will be right behind Blue during the assault, but their objective will be to secure and "shore up" any advances that Blue makes, as well as to be there to either reinforce them, or help them retreat if needed.

Finally, the ad-hoc "Support" team is everypony else. Constables who are not up to the Bureau's fighting standards, members of the Royal Guard that were brought from Canterlot to assist, and everypony in between. They will be the runners delivering messages, the patrols cordoning the mountain, and the critical reserve forces for anything Salt Rope needs during this operation.

And you…

Well, you considered leading Red, or being close enough to Blue so they could at least help you if things turned sour.

But after more careful consideration, you decided on something else.



[Infiltrating the proto-hive, CD 60]

[Roll: 46 + 12 (Intrigue) + 20 (Moth level 4) = 78]



You know Red Team will take a while longer to reach their ingress point, far away from the entrance for the assault to be a proper distraction. And you know Green and the support ponies will need time to properly surround the mountain.

But here is the thing about timing. Until any changeling spotters realize what is happening and raise the alarm, their hive is still as defended (or undefended) as it had been for the last several weeks, while they were battered by storms and covered by thunderclouds.

So, you just… slip in, through the front door. You crawl into the largest cave, the same one that Blue Team will rushing through in less than an hour. Passing by a pair of shivering changelings without a sound or a whisper.

And moments later you are once again gone, already making your way deeper into the hive.



You have gained ingress into the proto-hive.



- - -



[Velvet Covers has not joined the Bureau. Bureau rolls omitted.]



- - -



[Velvet Covers is immune to cold, challenge ignored]

[Velvet Covers is immune to darkness, challenge ignored]



You are now alone.

It has been less than a few minutes since you entered the cave, or rather the cavern complex. And now, you can say for certain that you are alone.

Realistically, the assault will not begin for at least half an hour. There is no reason for the Bureau to rush its hoof and waste its preparations. That is a practical reality that you were acutely aware of when you made this decision. So, you know that you are on your own here.

But that also gives you a modicum of time to do things your way.

The first thing that you realize is that this place is… cold. It is miserably cold. It is cold, and it is damp, and you have already seen sheets of ice here and there covering the walls.

The constant storm-battering the Bureau subjected this mountain to must have worked too well. You don't know yet if any of the lower caves were flooded, but you can already tell that whatever moss and lichen existed here is long dead and frozen.

And more importantly, the newest denizens of this place are suffering for it.



[Avoiding detection – outskirts, CD 60]

[Roll: 87 + 12 (Intrigue) + 20 (Moth level 4) = 119]



There are no patrols of changelings to speak of. In fact, you have seen very little activity so far. But you do find pairs of changelings, sometimes huddled with each other, posted on certain places.

Ironically, you begin to use them as guideposts to make your way deeper into the tunnels. And given how you can see them shiver, you are not surprised by how easily you can make your way past them.

But of course, you won't make the mistake of blindly trusting these sparse sentries when it comes to exploring this place. And more than once you follow your instincts to take a detour here and there, even if it bites into how much time you have before the Bureau catches up to you.



[Something interesting? – outskirts, cd 75]

[Roll: 48 + 12 (Intrigue) + 20 (Secret Histories level 4) = 80]



And eventually, your efforts pay off. Because you find something… very, very interesting.

You find it in one of the side-paths, close enough to the entrance for it to be on the outskirts of this "hive" rather than within it. And you know for a fact that the Bureau would have found it if you didn't.

But you did find it. You found it before the Bureau, and here is a plain chance for your to do something about it, if you so desire.

You make your decision, and then you move on.



You have located "Exploration efforts?" It will be available for you to make a decision at the end of your foray.



- - -



[Velvet Covers has not joined the Bureau. Bureau rolls omitted.]



- - -



At some point, you step on something that is no longer stone. Instead, it is a black thing you can only describe as "chitinous."

It reminds you eerily of the hard coat the changelings have, although it is not exactly the same.

You wonder if they intentionally cover the surfaces of their lairs with this. You wonder if, instead, this just slouches off their bodies over time.

You do not know. The Bureau has performed autopsies on them and raided the archives for whatever information you had on the changelings. But the fact remains that you still know too little about them. Despite the several months since the Catastrophe, this terrible enemy of Ponykind is still an unknown. And in many ways, this first assault against one of their hives will be a crucial first step into understanding them better.

But those larger considerations aren't really important right now.

All that matters to you, right now, is staying alive. Alive and undetected.



[Avoiding detection, and also… – depths, breakpoints 80/110]

[Roll: 37 71 + 12 (Intrigue) + 20 (Moth level 4) = 103]

[Moth re-roll invoked, first breakpoint reached]



Still, you can say you entered the "hive" itself, now.

Not only because of the hard and black stuff that is coating the ground, here and there, but also because you finally found some changelings that don't seem to be just on guard duty.

It makes sense, you suppose. The changelings must have either killed or expelled the other creatures that lived in this mountain. But your previous investigations suggested that there still weren't enough changelings to occupy the entire mountain. So, it makes sense for the hive itself to be in the depths of the cavern system.

And the Bureau did acquire whatever maps they had of the mountain itself. Most of those maps were terribly outdated, being charted by overly-adventurous ponies several years ago. And more often than not those maps were abruptly interrupted by a note reading "here be basilisks" or something similar. But still, you are somewhat satisfied to see that your advisors correctly guessed that the core of the changeling gathering would be in these darker depths.

None the matter. You continue to stalk your way deeper into the hive, and-



"!!!!!"



-and you press your body against the nearest wall, until you are so close to the darkness you can almost taste it.

Because suddenly, the cold and miserable interior of the hive is interrupted by the chittering equivalent of a shout.

It is a shout, it is panicked, and even though you can't speak their monstrous language you immediately understand it to be an alarm. You stay where you are deathly still against a wall of the large cavern you are in, as you watch a startled changeling rush in through one of the adjoining passages.

And in response, dozens of other changelings, some that you didn't even notice before, raise their heads in chittering concern.



"!!!"

"!!!!!"

"!!!!!!!!!!"




Moments later, the deathly cold of the cavern turns into a buzz of activity. Several changelings begin to rush here and there, in buzzing frenzy that somehow feels organized, true to their hive-like nature. And soon enough, at least a dozen changelings rush through the entrance from which the alarm-raiser came from. With another dozen following suit less than a minute later.

This means, you are absolutely certain, that the assault has begun. The assault has begun, and the frightened changeling currently chittering on the center of this cavernous hall must be the runner who is raising the alarm.

But there is nothing you can do right now, but remain hidden and wait for the commotion to… not to die down, but to stabilize into something you can navigate.

So, you are forced to watch, helpless, as the alarm-raiser rushes deeper into the hive.



[Second breakpoint not reached, you were unable to ambush the alarm-raiser]



A few long, tense minutes later, the cavernous hall where you are hiding is entirely empty.

It is empty right now, but it is not devoid of activity. Because every now and then a group of changelings rushes through it, no doubt going towards the entrance. And more rarely, you spot a lone changeling flying the other way. You assume that to be a runner, carrying news or asking for orders, but you can't know for sure. And at this point, it is not worth it to try to ambush them.

You have more important things to do.



[Something interesting? – depths, cd 80]

[Roll: 44 51 + 14 (Learning) + 20 (Secret Histories level 4) = 85]

[Re-roll invoked]



[Break or Enter?, cd 100]

[Roll: 89 + 13 (Magic) + 25 (Knock level 5) = 127]



Deep in the mountains, a trio of large, cavernous halls. Shaped by time and nature and perhaps the claws of large beasts.

One of them connects to the darker depths, and housed the fighters that were roused.

The second had signs of activity. Perhaps too much idle, unfocused, activity. Which pointed to the theory that this was a sleeping nest of sorts, although you do not find any eggs or verminous younglings to confirm this was a hatchery.

The third one was eerily empty. But there, hidden to the side, was another passage.

And the fact this tunnel was barred by the sickly green sap the changelings have been known to produce told you that this was a place worth exploring.

Behind that entrance you find…



[The prisoners, and their belongings, breakpoints 50/120]

[Roll: 52 + 12 (Intrigue) + 20 (Lantern level 4) + 40 ("A Splendour") = 124]

[Final breakpoint reached]



… you find ponies, yes. Some dead, most alive, all unconscious.

Some of them have pockets with personal effects. Some of them have objects of dubious value still clutched in their forelegs.

But one of them, to your absolute surprise, carries something… within his mind. Something you can… interact with, even.

You make your decision, and then you move on.



You have located "A victim, or an experiment?" It will be available for you to make a decision at the end of your foray.



- - -



[Velvet Covers has not joined the Bureau. Bureau rolls omitted.]



- - -



You never felt the ceiling shudder, or anything like that, telling you that Red had infiltrated the mountain. But you take that as a good sign. The one thing you tried to teach Steady Step, during what little time you had, was how to quickly make an entrance without disturbing its surroundings. So, you assume Red Team is in here with you, somewhere.

And judging by the frenzied activity you can hear coming from all directions, you are certain Blue Team is making steady progress.

Still, it bears noting that this place is now a chaos of movement. The depths of the mountain are still cold, and you still have to lock your muscles to prevent them from spasming against your will. But the quiet tension of this hive, that must have been accumulating over the last several weeks they have been surrounded, has finally exploded into an animalistic vengeance.

Small as this hive may be, you can still feel that it is a living thing. And its changeling-shaped legs are currently kicking in rage against your Bureau.

Good, you think to yourself. You are glad this place is alive. You are glad that, more than a mere gathering, their hive has an identity to it.

It will only make it easier to kill.

But to do that, you will need to go deeper. Towards the place where the runners come and go, bearing their chittering words, and where the Bureau will most likely meet its fiercest resistance.



[Avoiding detection, and infiltrating – depths, breakpoints 50/100/150]

[Roll: 97 + 12 (Intrigue) + 20 (Moth level 4) = 129]

[Second breakpoint reached, unable to infiltrate final chamber, but surprise will be possible]



Stalking deeper into the cavern-complex-turned-hive, you expected it to be harder to navigate. You expected to find claustrophobic tunnels, or foal-sized entrances that the bug-like monsters had to squeeze through. But instead, you find eerily wide passages and hollow rooms.

In the distance, towards the darker passages and away from the chittering panic, you hear the sound of rushing water. So, perhaps you are walking in the bed of an underground river which has since burrowed deeper underground.

Or maybe a long-forgotten kin of the Daughter-of-Axes once called this place home. Who knows?

It does not matter. What matters is that you are close.

You took your time to carefully reach into this deepest part of the hive undetected. As you stalked your way in, one tunnel at a time, you watched as most of the changelings committed themselves to the main assault. And after that, you watched as a panicked bug called for help from an unexpected direction, and what little reserves they had began a frantic climb towards the upper reaches of the hive. Which you assume is the doing of Red Team.

Which means that unless something goes very badly, the Bureau will eventually reach the end of this small hive.

But they are not here now, you are.

And before you, you see…



[Rolling for changelings]

[5d4: 1 + 4 + 2 + 1 + 3 = 11]



This is it. This is the last corridor, of the last hall, of the deepest point of this hive.

You will have a true bearing of how large this hive truly was, and of how many changelings it hosted, after the Bureau finishes its task.

But you can tell, from the animalistic logic that the changelings operated, that his is the place they are trying to stop the invaders from reaching.

You are currently in a long, downward-facing corridor that ends in what appears to be a small hall.

In the distance, you can see… one, two, five… several changelings, chittering to each other in their monstrous language. You can tell from their urgency that they are thinking about orders, or alternatives, or whatever else passes for organization in their society.

Which is… curious. Because given the bug-like nature of the changelings, you expected to find one large specimen in charge, and not a…

… well, not a panicked and terrified group of bugs, trying to reach a consensus on what they should do next.

But more than that, you can sense something else, beyond this group of changelings-in-charge.

And since this tunnel is too narrow to sneak through, and the group's panic is not great enough for you to take advantage of, you will have to go through them in the only way that really matters.



[Ambush?]

[Attacker's roll: 25 + 9 (Martial) + 20 (Edge level 4) + 40 ("A Resolution") = 94]

[Defender's roll: 66 + 12 (Changeling, leader) + 10 (Alert, under invastion) = 88]

[Attacker wins. Defenders will be caught by surprise, and "one" new defender will join combat per turn]



You make your decision.

There is no longer a need for this. For any of this.

You disrobe from the shadows that were clinging to your coat. You dash out of the silence that was misted around your hoofs.

And as you rush towards the changelings, you only have one thing in your mind. As if an old soldier is whispering it in your ear.

This mountain belongs to the Princesses, and you will kill anything in it that isn't a pony.



[Velvet Covers has initiated combat]

[The changelings have been surprised. Only "one" of the gathered changelings will reinforce their leader per combat turn]

[Velvet Covers' health: 3/3]

[Changeling leader health: 4/4]

[Current overflow (damage occurs on 50): Velvet Covers – 0, Changeling leader – 0]

[A Confident Certainty: Velvet Covers rolls twice, on the first of every six combat dice]

[Bureau preparatory roll successful: All changelings have a "-5, cold and miserable" debuff to combat, already applied]



[Velvet: 52 81 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 150]

[Changeling leader: 61 + 12 (total combat bonus) = 73]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 77, Changeling leader – 0]

[Changeling leader suffers one wound (-50 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]



[Velvet: 72 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 141]

[Changeling leader: 2 + 12 (total combat bonus) = 14]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 154, Changeling leader – 0]

[Changeling leader suffers three wounds (-150 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]

[Changeling leader has been killed]

[All currently-engaged changelings killed, present combat ended, Edge re-roll reset]

[Due to the nature of this, "ambush" bonus is retained, and changelings will have to roll to not break and run]



You rush towards the gathered changelings, galloping down the sloped corridor without any more care for secrecy.

But for every hoofstep you take, every kick of your legs against the ground, your plans change.

At first, you plan on singling out the closest changeling who reacts to you, and barreling towards him horn-first. You are not afraid, but you also realize how much of a disorganized melee this will quickly become. So, trying to single one, or a few of them, at a time will be key for your survival.

But as you reach halfway through the corridor, you realize they have not yet noticed you. So instead, you single out the smallest changeling as your target. Kill him first, make the fight that much easier. You are sure they will turn towards you any second now, but you should be able to take out the runt of the litter before they can react. That is your plan.

Or rather, that was your plan until you reach the end of the corridor, and you see they have not yet turned to face you. They are still too engrossed in their own panic, even as the narrow corridor gives way to the larger cavern-room.

Their bestial complacency disgusts you, but you don't have time to waste either.

They haven't noticed you yet.

You single out the largest changeling instead.

They haven't noticed you yet.

You kick your hindlegs against the ground, jumping over the group as you make a vaulting beeline towards your target.

They haven't noticed you yet.

You are right on top of your target, time slowing down to a halt as your hoof dashes towards the back of its exposed neck.

They haven't noticed you yet.



!!!!!



They finally notice you, as the decapitated head of the largest among them crashes against the ground.

You are not carrying a blade. Not a physical one, at least. But the cut on the changeling's neck was as clean as that of a guillotine, and its body stays standing for a few more seconds, arterial blood gushing like a fountain, before it finally crumbles on the ground.

And finally, finally, their monstrous eyes begin to go wide open.

But you would be a fool to give them time to react.



[Velvet Covers re-engages in combat]

[Rolling for routing changelings…]

[Three changelings have disengaged and run away]

[Seven changelings remain]

[Velvet Covers' health: 3/3]

[Changeling-1 health: 3/3]

[Current overflow (damage occurs on 50): Velvet Covers – 0, Changeling-1 – 0]

[A Confident Certainty: Velvet Covers rolls twice, on the first of every six combat dice]

[Bureau preparatory roll successful: All changelings have a "-5, cold and miserable" debuff to combat, already applied]



[Velvet: 86 73 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 155]

[Changeling-1: 38 + 11 (total combat bonus) = 49]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 106, Changeling-1 – 0]

[Changeling-1 suffers two wounds (-100 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]



[Velvet: 85 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 154]

[Changeling-1: 43 + 11 (total combat bonus) = 54]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 106, Changeling-1 – 0]

[Changeling-1 suffers two wounds (-100 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]

[Changeling-1 has been killed]

[All currently-engaged changelings killed, present combat ended, Edge re-roll reset]

[Due to the nature of this, "ambush" bonus is retained, and changelings will have to roll to not break and run]



As your hoofs touch the ground, behind the decapitated changeling, a recent memory comes to you.

It was a command, and perhaps an advice, from a monster who acts like a pony.

"This is something that can still make me bleed. I recommend you get used to wielding it by the time I return."

You think you understand those words better, now, as a whiff of your foreleg on the monster's neck was enough to see its head flying. And as your hoofs hit the ground with a hissing, cutting noise as if you were skating on ice.

But just like your hoofs, your mind is too sharp to care about such trifling details.

Instead, you turn back towards the mass of chittering, gasping, panicked monsters that are still gathered in something that approaches a conversational semi-circle.

By the time their faces are still twisting in surprise, you rush towards another one. The one that is closest to you.

Your movements feel fluid. Practiced. Satisfying. Like a technical answer being presented to a tricky question.

That question being how can you bring your hoof towards that monster as quickly as possible?

And the answer, satisfying in its elegance, is to skip towards it, plant your forelegs on the ground, twist, and hind-kick it on the side of its body.

One of your hind-hoofs hit it on the chest, and it stops exactly after you finish crushing its heart. Your other hind-hoof, more out of certainty than anything else, digs into the bone of its hip, and it keeps pushing until you have shattered the base of its spine.

After that, you turn towards the next one.



[Velvet Covers re-engages in combat]

[Rolling for routing changelings…]

[Four changelings have disengaged and run away]

And for all that your eyes tell you that you have killed two out of the eleven that were gathered, your senses tell you that nine of them are no longer a threat.

[Two changelings killed, seven routed]

[Two changelings remain]

[Velvet Covers' health: 3/3]

[Changeling-2 health: 3/3]

[Current overflow (damage occurs on 50): Velvet Covers – 0, Changeling-2 – 0]

[A Confident Certainty: Velvet Covers rolls twice, on the first of every six combat dice]

[Bureau preparatory roll successful: All changelings have a "-5, cold and miserable" debuff to combat, already applied]



[Velvet: 49 17 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 118]

[Changeling-2: 53 + 10 (total combat bonus) = 63]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 55, Changeling-2 – 0]

[Changeling-2 suffers one wound (-50 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]



[Velvet: 74 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 116]

[Changeling-2: 13 + 11 (total combat bonus) = 24]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 97, Changeling-2 – 0]

[Changeling-2 suffers one wound (-50 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]

[One changeling reinforces combat]

[No parties attempt to flee, combat will continue]



The time it takes you to lunge towards the closest living monster is enough for them to finally spring into action.

Your senses tell you enough, even though you can see it clearly through your closed eyes. Several of the cowardly monsters flap their wings, jumping back and away from you. But rather than try to surround you, you can see them rushing towards the nearest exit.

But as soon as the fastest monster reaches a nearby exit, your hoofs are already crunching through the hard chitin of your selected target.

A tsk escapes your lips as you realize your blow isn't fatal. The half-moment it takes you to wrench your hoof out of the crater you made on the changeling's side causes even more of its sickly blood to rush out, but the thing jumps back in pain rather than fall down on the ground.

And as time finally resumes moving at a normal pace, rather than the focused slow-motion you have been walking through so far, you realize you have a small brawl on your hoofs. Because sure enough, the only other changeling that did not fly away is hissing at you.

You cannot tell from its alien eyes if it is acting out of feral panic, or if there is some semblance of thought within its skull.

That is a question you will leave to the Bureau's morticians.



[All remaining changelings currently engaged]

[Velvet Covers' health: 3/3]

[Changeling-2 health: 1/3]

[Changeling-3 health: 3/3]

[Current overflow (damage occurs on 50): Velvet Covers – 47, Changeling-2 – 0]

[A Confident Certainty: Velvet Covers rolls twice, on the first of every six combat dice]

[Bureau preparatory roll successful: All changelings have a "-5, cold and miserable" debuff to combat, already applied]



[Velvet: 33 + 69 (total combat bonus) – 5 (outnumbered) = 97]

[Changeling-2: 88 + 10 (total combat bonus) = 98]

[Changeling-3: 45 + 10 (total combat bonus) = 55]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 47, Changeling-2 – 1]



[Velvet: 34 + 69 (total combat bonus) – 5 (outnumbered) = 103]

[Changeling-2: 9 + 10 (total combat bonus) = 19]

[Changeling-3: 10 + 10 (total combat bonus) = 20]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 131, Changeling-2 – 1]

[Changeling-2 suffers two wounds (-100 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]

[Changeling-2 has been killed]

[No changeling left to reinforce combat]

[No parties attempt to flee, combat will continue]



There is no thought behind their actions. There is no conscience.

Only feral, animalistic, monstrous aggressivity.

And monsters deserve to be killed.

The second changeling lunges at you. Forelegs outstretched and fangs bare as it tries it best to get within biting range.

But you roll under it, even as you continue to chase your retreating quarry.

And the target you have on your sights, the changeling that currently has a bleeding hole on its side that has the shape of your hoof, also reacts with wild fervor.

You gallop towards your target, and you have your forelegs around its neck with barely any time for the beast to react.

You feel a hint of a fang barely scratch against your side-


-SNAP-


-but you clamp your forelegs around its neck before the beast can bite any deeper, its face facing the wrong direction as its body hits the ground.

And then, you turn towards the last monster standing.



[Velvet Covers' health: 3/3]

[Changeling-3 health: 3/3]

[Current overflow (damage occurs on 50): Velvet Covers – 0, Changeling-3 – 1]

[A Confident Certainty: Velvet Covers rolls twice, on the first of every six combat dice]

[Bureau preparatory roll successful: All changelings have a "-5, cold and miserable" debuff to combat, already applied]



[Velvet: 61 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 130]

[Changeling-3: 11 + 10 (total combat bonus) = 21]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 109, Changeling-2 – 1]

[Changeling-3 suffers two wounds (-100 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]



[Velvet: 3 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 72]

[Changeling-3: 77 + 10 (total combat bonus) = 87]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 9, Changeling-2 – 16]

[No parties attempt to flee, combat will continue]



You once heard somewhere, perhaps from the mouth of one of your farmers, or perhaps from an echo in the sharper places of the Mansus, that a cornered creature will fight the hardest.

That is what comes to your mind, as the beastly changelings charges at you. Fluids leaking out of its outstretched mouth, and its wide-open eyes, and from who knows where else.

An inkling of hesitation surges from somewhere inside of you, and for a moment you don't move at all. And that gives the changeling enough time for its fangs to almost close around your neck.

But a disappointed tsk coming from somewhere nearby compels you into action once again.

Your neck disappears from the closing jaws of the beast. And a hasty punch towards its chest, badly angled due to how close the beast suddenly is, finds purchase on the base of its left foreleg.

But the beast does not stop its momentum, and neither does your punch. So, the scuffle ends with the two of you rolling on the floor on a mad melee, although the monster now has one less foreleg to work with.



[Velvet Covers' health: 3/3]

[Changeling-3 health: 1/3]

[Current overflow (damage occurs on 50): Velvet Covers – 9, Changeling-3 – 16]

[A Confident Certainty: Velvet Covers rolls twice, on the first of every six combat dice]

[Bureau preparatory roll successful: All changelings have a "-5, cold and miserable" debuff to combat, already applied]



[Velvet: 75 + 69 (total combat bonus) = 144]

[Changeling-3: 69 + 10 (total combat bonus) = 79]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 74, Changeling-2 – 16]

[Changeling-3 suffers one wound (-50 to Velvet Covers' overflow)]



[Changeling-3 has been killed]

[Combat ended]



The two of you roll through the ground, entangled with each other.

But since the monster lost one of its forelegs just a moment ago, it is trivial to escape from its weak embrace.

You push yourself away from it, and you are already standing up even as the beast finishes sliding on the hard floor.

It tries to stand up, once, twice. And by the time it dawns on the creature that it is missing one of its legs, you are already standing over it.

"!!!!!"

It hisses something, a tone that could almost be described as pony-like panic coating the noise as you raise a foreleg.

But you don't even bother looking at its expression as you bring your hoof down on its neck.



After that, you make your way to a side room, where the beasts' attention seemed to have been focused even as some of them fled.

And to your surprise, you find…



[What in Equestria is this?, breakpoints 50/100/120]

[Roll: 51 + 14 (Learning) + 20 (Lantern level 4) + 40 ("A Splendour") = 125]

[Final breakpoint reached]



… you find something that, to your disgust, seems to be tapping into the principles of the Lores.



You have located "The diseased Thing" It will be available for you to make a decision at the end of your foray.



- - -

- - -

- - -



The assault on the Proto-hive of Tall Tale was a success.

On the pony side, several constables were wounded, with a single lethal casualty in Blue Team being reported. Furthermore, "dozens" of prisoners were rescued, with a precise count (pending changeling verification) still underway. So far, only ponies from Tall Tale have been recognized, with the Bureau concluding that these ponies were being used as a food source for the proto-hive.

On the changeling side, the body count has already reached over a hundred.

No living changelings were removed from the proto-hive.

The Commissioner herself was located at the deepest part of the proto-hive. Members of Red Team reported that a last wave of changelings was confronted on the wake of the Commissioner's trail, and reports curiously used terms like "terrorized" when describing the ensuing combat. But the Commissioner herself was found unharmed, although the armorers reported some tear on the armor she was given.

However, following the permission of forensic and support teams to enter the proto-hive, the Commissioner immediately gathered Red, Blue and Green to head towards the city itself.

Bureau activities would only end close to sunset of that day.



- - -



[Sorting the prisoners, CD 20/40/60/80/100]

[Roll: 5 12 + 15 (Bureau) + 30 (Lantern 6 total) + 40 (Velvet Covers "A Splendour") = 97]

[Velvet Covers invoked a re-roll]



Debriefing Report

By: Salt Rope, Operations, Officer-in-charge

Subject: Processing of captured and detained subjects.



The Commissioner had made her priorities clear: It is more important to locate the changelings than to release the prisoners.

At first, the implications of those orders were… sobering.

During the operation itself, those orders made sense. We do not yet have reliable ways to unmask the shapeshifters. So, even if it might be wasteful at times, we have decided on the protocols that anypony who is cut-off from other operatives must be detained.

Our ponies were drilled to comply with that. And the logic behind it is sound. We just can't risk somepony who was out of sight and later "rescued" be one of them.

Thankfully, the Commissioner also cleared Lucky Brush to determine if somepony is a changeling or not. Although having to haul operatives back to the camp for his analysis was a burden on our support teams.

But the real problems appeared after the proto-hive was cleared, and the civilian prisoners were carted down. The thought of having to haul innocent ponies to Canterlot, and subject them to that infamous "freak-check" of Eclipse, was unpleasant, to say the least.

But after the dust settled, the Commissioner herself joined in the processing of the capture ponies.

A few changelings were found amidst the prisoners, pretending to be good ponies. But more importantly, the Commissioner herself signed off on the identity of the Bureau guards that Lucky Brush hadn't cleared. And more importantly, she authorized the release of the civilians who did not need medical attention.

It is impossible to be sure, with these monsters. But at least… well, harsh as the Commissioner may be at times, she isn't a monster herself.

See attached a recommended list of requests for Eclipse, as well as….






[Fourth breakpoint of success reached, no popular backlash from Tall Tale, no morale backlash from Bureau operatives]



- - -



[Locating the doppelgangers, CD 25/50/75/100/125/150]

[Roll: 61 + 15 (Bureau) + 20 (Secret Histories 4 total) = 96]



Debriefing Report

By: Shining Armor, Deputy

Subject: Lockdown of Tall Tale.



All things considered, the lockdown lasted less than twenty-four hours. So thankfully, the confusion of the citizens never had the chance to coalesce into resistance. A few guards patrolling the streets, and a few criers warning them about the enforced curfew, was all that was needed. Most of our ponies could be kept around the town ensuring nopony tried to breach the lockdown.

Once the proto-hive was cleared we also received a list of cutie marks. Those were the cutie marks of the civilians that had been imprisoned by the changelings… dead or alive.

The governor and the local constable were then tapped to locate the address of those cutie marks, and several changelings who were impersonating them were located.

The ones who resisted were taken dead, as per the Commissioner's orders.

See attached the lists of addresses of…


...



[Third breakpoint reached, some changeling infiltrators in Tall Tale were located, but not to a conclusive extent]



- - -



Debriefing Report

By: Office of the Commissioner, R.I. writing

Subject: General Orders



Finally, the Commissioner congratulates each and every one of you for your brave service.

Time-off periods have been ordered (see the table below), and additional time-off requests will be approved upon request (after submission to your ranking officers).

Furthermore, by order of Commissioner Velvet Covers, all constables must report for psychological screening. This being the first large-scale operation ever conducted against monsters, newer standards will be introduced to ensure the mental health of our ponies.

Please see below for instructions on…






You have introduced the Lore of Winter to the Lunar Bureau, with the requisite "Institutional Knowledge" being produced.



- - -



[The Proto-hive of Tall tale, quasi-expedition completed successfully]



But during your foray into the hive, you found no shortage of interesting things.

What will you do with them?




This room, or perhaps this cavern, was close to the entrance of the mountains. In hindsight, once you knew how far it was from the hive itself deeper into the mountain, you realized it was a staging room of sorts.

Of course, changelings are not ponies. They do not use tools, and are no better than animals.

But in this room, you found what were signs of… signs of organization.

Things that could pass for supplies. Objects that could pass for carving tools.

And on the corner of the room, a map.

It is crucial to remember that the Catastrophe was as sudden as it was unexplained. Princess Celestia has been deathly silent about her thoughts. And the Bureau has been left to scramble to not only stop the changelings, but also understand what happened, and why.

And here, in this room, you found evidence that perhaps the changelings are also as lost as you are.

This map, crude as it is, seems to be an attempt for them to map their surroundings. They weren't building a hive in Tall Tale, they were gathering in Tall Tale because they were lost.

And in that room you found a map of the surrounding area, yes, with clear indication that they were sending out scouting parties.

But the thing they were truly looking for was… their own home.

And this map, crude as it is, has hints of what they were looking for. The landmarks they were familiar with, the characteristics of the place they were spawned.

This stone carving, crude as it may be, is the first clue you ever discovered of the whereabouts of the true changeling hive.

You have found a map, or an attempt of a map, that the changelings were carving. Surrounding tips make it clear that they were looking for a way back home.

What will you do with this map?



-[] (MAP) Destroy it.
-You have no interest in pursuing this loose end.

-[] (MAP) Take it for yourself.
-You will gain the Non-Lore book "The Way Home (Fragment)," which has a "-20 (Confusing)" malus for study, and a "0/300" progression bar to it. Finding other Fragments (if they exist) would greatly help you study this book.
-The Lunar Bureau will not suspect, or know, about you taking this item. It is portable enough for you to take it without any issues.

-[] (MAP) Let the Bureau have it.
-The Lunar Bureau will gain a lead on locating the original Changeling Hive.
-You will still have the option to study it with your Bureau-related actions, but you will have to share your discoveries with the Lunar Bureau (and potentially other parties, such as Eclipse and Princess Celestia herself).



You found them, the changeling prisoners. Or rather, the ponies that were prisoners of the changelings.

One glance confirmed to you that they were all ponies, and you had precious little time to free them from their prisons of ichor anyways. You were ready to let the Bureau find them by themselves.

That is, until you found somepony… different.

Among the prisoners, you found an unconscious pony. He was unconscious, but not bound by the same ichor as the others.

His body was malnourished, his gaze was blank.

But so was his mind.

Maybe the changelings, emotion-feeders as you suspect them to be, feed too deeply on this one? Maybe they were experimenting with him, with suggestions or magics or something else that can affect the mind?

You do not know, but nor does it matter.

This one, you can tell, is suggestible. This one, you can tell, can be shaped.

You only need to fill his empty mind with something, and then make sure he will know to search for you once he is free.

You have found a particularly… affected pony, who was imprisoned by the changelings.

If you Leash him, here and now, he will know to serve you. And then, you will be able to paint on the blank canvas that is his mind.

What will you do with this pony?



-[] (PRISONER) Take him.
-You will Leash this pony, and come next turn he will present himself to you as a Minion.
-Given his curious state, you will have the opportunity to learn more about him. But more importantly, you will be able to influence (vote and decide) on certain characteristics about him.
-Your family and workers will not suspect this, and your friends will not find it strange. You will take precautions to ensure that. But you simply don't know enough about this pony to predict anything else.

-[] (PRISONER) Leave him.
-He was a victim and a prisoner. You will leave him here, and after the Bureau rescues him he will be free.



You also found some personal effects on the prison. Bits and baubles, jewels and personal effects you can smuggle out.

Will you?


-[] (LOOT) I will steal from the poor, innocent pony prisoners.
-You will gain [rolling…] 53 bits.
-Nopony who can punish you will ever learn about this.

-[] (LOOT) I will do the right thing, and not steal.
-You will not gain any bits.



After you killed the last pocket of changeling resistance, the hesitant leaders who had banded together to give orders, you find what they were guarding.

And it disgusted you.

You had suspected that a larger specimen of their kind would be in charge. And you were right, at least partially.

On the farthest room of the hall, you find… a large changeling. But it is too large. Too large, and too wrong, and clearly not right even by the abhorrent standards of their kind.

Thins large changeling, this former "husk", looks like… it looks like a diseased flower, or a mockery of an alien fungus. The chitin of its body has mostly slouched off, but instead of its innards you see what appears to be large petals.

Its head, also, is on the wrong spot. As if you had caught this creature in the middle of a long metamorphosis, and for all that its limbs had begun to shift around tis twisting body, it had not yet reached whatever final configuration it was supposed to. Its head was on the wrong spot, its legs were twisting and sprouting, into roots or glowing leaves, and its wings were nowhere to be seen.

But worst of all, this abomination is rank with the power of the Lores. You sense Grail and Knock in it, but you can also taste other things that you cannot identify in what little time you have.

Still, you must decide what to do with it. Time is passing, and the sound of fighting draws ever closer. If you had come here by yourself or with your followers, perhaps, you would have had more options.

But as it stands, you must decide what to do with it.

What of the "diseased" husk?

-[] (THING) Kill it, and burn its corpse.
-You will kill this thing with your own hooves, and you will dispose of the evidence before any of your constables arrive.
-No other faction will learn about the existence of this creature, or will suspect that others like it may exist (if they do).

-[] (THING) Kill it.
-You will kill this thing, but the Lunar Bureau will bring its body back for study.
-There is a chance that Eclipse will learn of it, and "confiscate" it for Princess Celestia. Alternatively, you can offer them the body yourself. Or Eclipse might not learn about it, and you will have a chance to study its body.
-The Lunar Bureau will learn of this creature's existence, and will be aware of this kind of thing during future changeling operations (if others like it exist).

-[] (THING) Capture it.
-It can barely move under its own power, and the Bureau has the means to move it. Have the Lunar Bureau take this thing into its custody.
-There is a great chance that Eclipse will learn of it, rank as it is with the Lores. And you are sure Princess Celestia would confiscate it if she ever learned of it.
-You cannot predict how quickly things would move, or where the chips will fall, if you decide to let the Bureau capture this thing alive.

-[] Kidnap it (OPTION NOT AVAILABLE)
-The cordon around the mountains is too tight, you designed it yourself. You will not be able to smuggle this thing for your own use or study without being seen.





Vote in plans. Twelve hours moratorium.

Every plan must have one option of each, "Map," "Prisoner," "Loot," and "Thing."

Kindly let me know if I missed anything. And I hope you are all doing well.

Re-rolls used: Moth, Secret Histories, Lantern
 
Last edited:
Turn 22 - Part 5
A/N-1: The voting for the previous threadmark (results from the Tall Tale assault) is still ongoing, and will continue even through/after this update.
A/N-2: But what about the second vote-heavy update? :V


[X] Plan: IM FROM PONYVILLE AND I SAY KILL EM ALL
-[X] (AotL) Edge
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Ashen Wastes
-[X] (Social) Fleeting Opportunity: Soft Sweeps
-[X] Study (2x), by priority: Moth 5 book, Lantern 4 artifact, Winter 4 artifact, Manehatten book
-[X] Join the Assault on Tall Tale

-[X] Sacrament: Challenge Biedde

[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence

-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

You breathe in.

And you breathe out.

Breathe in.

And then out.

In.

Out.



This last month was… strange. It was unusually long, it felt unusually short, and as is usually the case you are also sure it was exactly the same length as every other month in your life.

And yet, throughout that entire time, you were also under this impending sense of inevitability.

Maybe the month was long because you were unusually busy. The Bureau was involved in something particularly important, to which you even dedicated some of your personal time.

Maybe this month felt short because, despite all your mortal concerns, you still knew that this day would arrive.

And maybe this month felt like any other because, in the end, you knew you could just… cancel this, at any time. One word from you, heavens even a moment of internal hesitation, would have been enough for this day to be postponed. Postponed, or completely canceled.

But none of that ever happened.

None of that happened, and the days kept galloping on, one after the other. And the matters of the Bureau are still ongoing, back in Canterlot. And the matters of your family are still happening, back at your home.

And you are here.

With him.

With Biedde.



"The rules of this assessment are quite simple."



He speaks with a matter-of-factly tone. His words so casual that he might as well be making small talk.

And he does not look at you, either. In fact, the old stallion is currently busy taking off his long coat and folding it on the ground next to him.



"You will come to me, and we will fight. We will fight until you are sufficiently broken, or until you bleed me. You are not permitted to back down until you are dismissed, and you may use any tools at your disposal."



This must be the first time you see the old stallion without his coat. And sure enough, he looks… old.

He looks old, but in the way that a tree looks old. His body is gnarled and covered in scars, but not in a way that stops him from moving. He has all of his limbs, which surprises you a little, but the thinness of his legs does not betray the solidity of his muscles.

Maybe once, he was built like a statue. Maybe once he was perhaps beautiful, the same way a marble depiction of "the ideal pony" would be beautiful. That is, until a sculptor challenged himself to see how much more of the statue he could carve off, without it crumbling under its own weight.

The bald spot he has at the very top of his head, visible once he takes off his cap, almost makes him look like a kindly and caring grandfather.

That is, until his eyes, cold and knowing as only his eyes can be, look back towards you.



"Cheating is also inadvisable. I will not take offense if you do. But to be frank, if you cheat and succeed, you will not survive what happens next."



He says that, and once again you are reminded of why you are doing this to begin with.

You are reminded of why, tonight, you two are in the middle of the fields of your family's estate. Away from prying eyes and the obstacles of civilization, preparing to fight each other.

You are reminded of why you, a mortal, even considered challenging him.

You are doing this for power. You are doing this because you cannot afford not to.

You are doing this because, if you succeed, Biedde will offer you Sacrament in the Lore of Edge.

So, you answer his unspoken question with a short nod.

And just like that, you begin the most dangerous dance of your life.



[Velvet Covers has challenged Biedde to a duel]

[Biedde, the Name of Edge, accepts]



You let out the breath you were holding.

You narrow your focus. You block out anything that isn't the stallion in front of you.

Your surroundings no longer matter. Interruptions no longer matter. If this were a real fight, perhaps you would have the mind to think about those things. But this, you know, is an assessment.

He has made it very clear that he wishes to test you, not to kill you.

Even if a test from him is a knife's edge away from being lethal.

With that in mind, you circle the stallion.

Biedde is standing at the very center of an empty field. And you are currently several paces away from him. So, you begin to walk around him, keeping your distance.

The stallion does not move, of course. And the reason for that is obvious.

It does not matter from what direction you attack him. There are no flaws in his defense.

So, you breathe in, and you make your approach.



[Velvet Covers' health: 3/3]

[Biedde's health: 5/5]

[A Confident certainty: Velvet Covers rolls twice, on the first of every six combat dice]

[A Mastery: Biedde rolls twice, on the first of every two combat dice]

[Velvet Covers has activated an Attention of the Laws]



[Velvet: 27 9 + 89 (total combat bonus, Edge doubled) = 116]

[Biedde: 31 98 + 80 (total combat bonus) = 178]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 0, Biedde – 62]

[Velvet Covers suffers one wound (-50 to Biedde's overflow)]



[Velvet: 35 + 89 (total combat bonus, Edge doubled) = 124]

[Biedde: 54 + 80 (total combat bonus) = 134]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 0, Biedde – 22]

[Velvet Covers has not been dismissed, combat will continue]



"There was once a tribe of reavers who had a tradition," Biedde says, as you make your approach.

You approach him from his front, looking him in the eyes as you do so. Your pace is steady, as you would not dare to gallop towards him or try to charge him.

Still, you approach him from his front, simply because you have no idea of how he would respond if you came from another angle.

At least from the front, you know he will use his forelegs, and maybe his head.

At least from this angle, you can pretend you know what to expect.

"Their tradition was that once they drew a blade, that blade could only be sheathed if it tasted blood. Or, in the alternative, if it was used to prepare their young for battle," he continues.

You are now two steps away from him, just outside the range of his hoofs.

It terrifies you that, so far, you only dared come this close because he told you that he would not come to you.

And it terrifies you even more that, you know, you will not be dismissed until you come even closer out of your own volition. One way or the other.

"They were decimated, killed to their last, by another tribe who had no such limitation when it came to their young," he finished.

And then, you lunge towards him.



!!!!!



You kick with your hindlegs, the movement sharp and sudden. Both of your forelegs raised and ready to punch towards the stallion.

Biedde does not blink, he barely even reacts.

In fact, you dare say that he scarcely moves at all.

Your movement is quick, but his are quicker. And on the next moment, his right hoof is raised, just casually nudging one of your hoofs to the side.

But his hoofs, you know, are as sharp as spears, and your momentum is still ongoing. So, with that one movement of his, he already shoved one of your hoofs away from his body, and his own hoof is now aimed straight at your chest. If you don't do anything, you will simply impale your chest on his foreleg. And you would be a fool to think that it would not skewer you alive.

However, you dare say that you already expected that. And your blows were not aimed at his chest or his face. Instead, you were always aiming at the empty space between you two, where you knew he would try to block you.

And sure enough, your other foreleg continues its punching arc and hits his outstretched hoof. Just enough for his impaling hoof to be aimed at the side of your body, rather than towards your heart.

Less than a tenth of a second has passed so far, and your two forelegs have already been committed to stopping one of his hoofs from impaling you, and nothing else.

Still, you only need to bleed him, and you never expected to be able to wound a limb as battered as one of his forelegs.

And true to your initial plan, your momentum continues to carry you forward, and you continue to angle your face downwards as your lunge pushes you.

Your horn, you know, is also aimed straight at his face. At his face, and at his neck, and at any part of him you can so much scratch for a drop of his blood-



!!!!!!



-but on the next moment, the old stallion is no longer in front of you. His entire body, somehow, is now underneath you.

And as if to make a point, he headbutts you on the side of your chest. He headbutts you with as much eloquence as if he was shaking his head to answer a question, but that movement from his oak-hard body is more than enough to send you flying.

You roll on the ground, hard, feeling a metallic taste on your mouth as you do so.

And when you finally come back to your senses, you realize that… well, you realize that you have no idea of what he just did, or how he did it.

But as you look back towards him, you watch as he calmly steps back on his initial spot. Planting his four hoofs on the same spot they were when this "assessment" began.

"It is impossible to teach your young without drawing their blood," he remarks casually, patting one of his cheeks with a hoof to brush off some of your bloodied fur that stuck to him. "Again."

He says that, true to his command, and you realize that you have no choice but to try again.



[Velvet Covers' health: 2/3]

[Biedde's health: 5/5]

[Current overflow: Velvet Covers – 0, Biedde – 22]

[Velvet Covers has activated an Attention of the Laws]



[Velvet: 72 + 89 (total combat bonus, Edge doubled) = 161]

[Biedde: 14 77 + 80 (total combat bonus) = 157]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 4, Biedde – 22]



[Velvet: 52 + 89 (total combat bonus, Edge doubled) = 141]

[Biedde: 88 + 80 (total combat bonus) = 168]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 4, Biedde – 49]

[Velvet Covers has not been dismissed, combat will continue]



Something inside of you boils in anger. Something inside of you yells that doing this, playing by his rules and making this a display of skill, is the wrong answer.

Something inside of you yearns to simply charge him. Make this a display of strength against experience.

But you smother that voice out.

You barely have the skill to challenge him, and you certainly do not have the strength.

So, you have no choice but to dance to his tune and continue this.

Once again, you approach the old stallion.

This time you do it from his left side, if only because you tell yourself that having a larger surface area to work with could give you more chances to bleed him.

And the stallion entertains you.



!!!



You once again lunge at him, one foreleg outstretched as you give it your best shot to at least land a blow on him.



!



And the stallion lets you land a blow.

But even that almost shatters your will to fight.

Because your hoof lands on his side, yes. Your horseshoe strikes against him with all the strength and lethality you can muster.

And all you hear in response is the hard, almost hollow sound of metal striking against wood, or perhaps something else that is old and so very sturdy.

Your blow lands, but it does not wound him. It does not even disturb any of his many scars.

Still the stallion does not react. Not with words, at least.

Part of you expected a disappointed tsk to come from his lips. Or something like a disapproving shake of his head, before he calmly walked out of your range and challenged you to try again.

But old Biedde, true to his beliefs, does neither of those things.

Instead, he reacts in the only way he knows: he springs his trap.

Because ah, Biedde is very old in the ways of violence, and he knows that even his body and safety are currencies to be spent. Spent, not wasted.

And right now, you have one outstretched hoof touching his body, fully committed to the movement and well within his range. And the rest of your body is currently mid-lunge, with the entire momentum of your advance aimed squarely at the side of his chest.



!!!!!!



This time, you can see what he does.

Biedde rolls, once again placing his body underneath you. His four legs facing upwards towards you.

But this time, he does not push you away. Instead, his vice-like legs grab at you. All the while without breaking stride of his tempestuous rolling.

And on the next moment, you are underneath him. Your whole body squarely within the cage created by his four legs.

That movement alone, that violent shift of having your entire body carried and slammed against the ground, hurt. More than that, it clearly wounded you, even if not enough for the old stallion to stop.

Still, true as an arrow and certain as death itself, you watch in terror as the old stallion raises one of his legs.

And before you have time to blink, he brings it down like a guillotine towards you.



[Velvet Covers' health: 2/3]

[Biedde's health: 5/5]

[Current overflow: Velvet Covers – 4, Biedde – 49]

[Velvet Covers has activated her third, and last, Attention of the Laws]



[Velvet: 94 + 89 (total combat bonus, Edge doubled) = 183]

[Biedde: 4 56 + 80 (total combat bonus) = 136]



[Overflow: Velvet Covers – 51, Biedde – 49]

[Biedde suffers one wound (-50 to Velvet's overflow)]



[Biedde acquiesces to not completing this combat turn]

[Combat has concluded]



Biedde's hoof, from his right foreleg, falls down like a guillotine.

It is aimed straight at your neck. A decapitating move that, you know, will kill you.

This is not a matter of whether it can kill you. No. You are certain that this will kill you.

And without conscious thought, without you even telling your body to do so, your two forelegs jump up in response.

You do not try to strike back at him. You don't even aim at his body. The rules of this challenge don't even register in your mind right now.

All that matters is that he is going to kill you and you are going to die and you have to stop that no matter the cost.

His hoof fall. Your two hoofs shoot up, trying to block it.

But of course, your hoofs are just too slow, so all your hoofs can do is scrape at his foreleg as it crashes down towards your neck.



!!!!!-



But somehow… somehow, maddeningly, his hoof stops.

His hoof stops. It has reached your neck, but it has stopped. You can feel it pushing against your jugular like an anvil, but it has stopped. You were a fraction of a moment away from being decapitated, but it stopped.

The hoof pressing down against your throat is so strong that you can't even breathe. And you swear that your eyes must be bulging out of your face.

However, as you look up and away from the hoof of your killer, towards the rest of his body, you realize that…

… you realize that the two hoofs you have, holding on to his foreleg, are tinged with the impossible red of blood. Your hoofs, it seem, having somehow scrapped enough of his coat to draw blood, barely enough for a drop.

But blooded him you have.

And that, apparently, was enough for the stallion to stop his… "assessment."

Moments later, to your absolute relief, the hoof retreats from your neck, and you draw in a long and thankful breath.

Your body hurts, you are pretty sure at least one of your ribs is broken from where he headbutted you, and several other parts of your body ache.

But you…

You…

But this is done.

And now, you discover what happens next.

"Very well," the old stallion says. Inspecting his bruised foreleg as if studying from a book. "This seems to be sufficient. You are dismissed."

He then makes his way towards his clothes, calmly unfolding his coat in order to put it back on.

"Meet me in the Mansus," he finishes.

And before long, you are back home, on your bed, and doing your best to ignore your pain as you prepare to Dream.



- - -



The Climb is harrowing. Crossing the Red Church is punishing. And you swear that you are assailed by terrors that are as real as they are imagined, as you wonder what the old stallion has in store for you.

But you know Biedde is a pony who keeps to his word, terrifying as it may be.

So, you Dream, and you Climb, and you make your way towards that old and dreadful place where the soldier stands guard.

And there, you find him.



"You have proven yourself sufficient. So, you will be granted passage."



He says that as soon as you see him, on that broken slab of Mansus-stone that oversees that impossibly damned prison.

And then, the impossible happens.

Old Biedde, the last soldier of the Colonel, steps away from his position.

He does not look at you. Not for a moment does he take his eyes away from his charge.

But to your surprise, and to your horror, his staunch and unbreakable back is no longer imposing itself between you and that pit of pits.

And what is worse, the old creature gives you a command that you cannot defy.



"Enter."



That is all he says.

And although you have never heard that name in your life, and you were never educated on the dreadful implications it carries, you pass by the stallion, and you begin your descent into the Worm Museum.



- - -









This place is outside the Mansus, for safety, but also within it, for security.

This place has remained untouched and unbothered, despite the destruction that visited the House of the Sun, because its continuance was simply that important.

This place is not dead. Not exactly. But a part of you already knows it will never stop dying.

This place knew the touch of the worms. And it knows the touch of the worms. And it will never stop knowing the touch of the worms.







However…

However.

However.

There is another reason why Biedde ordered you to enter.

There is no light within this place, but there is no darkness either. This place is not lit by lanterns of black nephrite, but it is not touched by Glory either.

Still, for all that this place has not known destruction, it has known damage.

In fact, evidence of it is all around you.

You see broken doors, even if they lead to rooms with unbroken cages (that you dare not look, for the sight might infect you).

You see collapsed tunnels, even though you realize there is always another way towards the exit (for even Them would not dare trap Themselves in here).

You see dented walls, with marks that are just one scrap away from being a cursed sigil, and you see upturned floors, as if the very foundation of this place had been hastily used as cover (for nothing is beyond being used as a weapon).

But most of all you see… you see the signs.

You see the signs, and you see the marks, and you see the evidence of it.

A great battle was waged in this place.

And you do not see any evidence that this battle has ever ended.

Yes, you are sure of it.

Biedde's master is in this place. An Hour, for only an Hour could keep a Name within its grip, still stalks this corridors.

And at this very moment it is still stalking its prey. This soldier of soldiers, this killer of killers, is still here, and the battle that so damaged these halls is still ongoing.

It is still ongoing to this very day, to this very moment. Even though it began when the Mansus cracked and broke, or perhaps even before that.

This is what Biedde wanted you to do. This is the Sacrament Biedde had to offer you. To meet his own mentor and lord, and to be taught and marked and dragged into his service.

The very thought, of becoming like Biedde and being bound to a living Hour, terrifies you.

And yet, you cannot help but continue to put one hoof after the other.



You continue to make your way deeper into this place, this tomb and battlefield both. You continue to follow the increasingly violent and careful signs of struggle.

Until finally, finally, you reach an atrium… You reach a room that is so dark, so heavy with the weight of Edge and cunning that you are sure that… that you are absolutely sure that right there, on that deepest of shadows, awaits-



"Whoa there little filly, I wouldn't do that if I were you."

"AHH!"



-your fur nearly jumps out of your skin as a voice suddenly comes out of absolutely nowhere.

And it takes you several long, humiliating moments to realize that the other sound you just heard was of you yelling in surprise.

"Pfff… ahahahaa… AHAHAHAHAHAH, oh boy that was hilarious. Calm down, calm down. It's okay. I'm not going to hurt you, probably."

For all that this is a dream you can hear your heart hammering inside your chest.

Still, you quickly confirm that you are not insane, and that you are not having a terror-induced hallucination due to your surroundings.

And when you turn to face the source of that voice, you see…

… a stallion.

No, not just that. You see an absolute monster of a stallion.

He is not pony-sized, he is horse-large. Taller than a Princess, and perhaps taller than Mareinette. But unlike the Princesses' gracious slenderness, and unlike Mareinette's bony silhouette, this stallion has a body full of muscles behind his stature.

He is broad-shouldered, thick-coated, and with a long mane that carries itself like a mohawk all the way to the middle of his back.

However, his most unusual trait is definitely in his mouth. Specifically, he has two very long (and very pointy) fangs pointed downwards from his mouth. Not unlike a great feral cat from ancient times, if the skeletons you saw in museums are anything to go by.

Still, despite all of that… despite his size, and his strangeness, and the very fact that you are deep inside this horrifying place of the Mansus, the stallion looks…

He does not look unkind. In fact, he looks well-humored. Perhaps even jovial.

And what was that about him calling you a little filly?

"I… I beg your pardon?" you ask.

To which the stallion finally stops laughing (he was indeed guffawing this whole time), and cleans away an eyedrop before looking back (and down) at you.

"Oh, sorry, sorry. I meant to say that… gosh, it has been so long since I spoke to somepony. But anyhow, I was going to say I wouldn't go there if I was you," he says, very casually.

"And by there you mean…?" you ask, cautiously looking at that deep, dark shadow you were previously walking towards.

You are currently inside a particularly large (and dark) hall of this tomb-like place. Thankfully, there are no cages or monsters in sight. And in fact, given how many collapsed passages you see all around you, you suppose this was a central hall of sorts. Or perhaps a place where several paths connected, each leading to a different section of this place.

But right now, this place is empty. It is empty, save for you and the… strangely humorous and large stallion. And everywhere you look you see nothing but shadows and blackness.

You also notice that… well, the stallion himself is standing exactly on the threshold of one of the unbroken passageways. Almost as if he was standing there exclusively to block that particular door.

"I mean there, that shadow over there," he says, pointing at the strangely intimidating corner of the hall. "That place you were walking towards? The one where that FUCKING COWARD is waiting?" he says.

Although he yells those two words with such intensity, and no small amount of mockery, that you can't help but think he isn't just talking to you.

No, you are sure he isn't just talking to you. Because when he yelled those two words, you saw him look straight at that shadowy corner.

"Because I know he's there waiting. Or maybe that's what he wants me to think. Still, doesn't matter. I ain't moving from this here place, no siree," the stallion finishes, with a self-satisfied nod.

And you…

You have no idea what is going on? Although it is plainly obvious you just walked into something.

"And… and who exactly is…?" you start asking, but your confusion causes you to trail off. "I'm sorry, why exactly shouldn't I go there? And what would happen if I did?"

You ask that, and you don't even try to hide your internal turmoil, because something tells you the large stallion is simply too honest to bother with any sort of misdirection.

"I mean, isn't it obvious?" he asks. But then, as he looks at your expression for a few more seconds, something finally dawns on him. "Oh… you're telling me it's not obvious? Hang on, how long has it been since…"

The stallion says that, but he doesn't bother to wait for an answer. Instead, he raises a hoof towards his mohawk-mane, and you think he starts counting the strands with the tip of his hoof.

Sure enough, you hear a quiet "onetwothreefourfive…" under his breath as he works through his fur.

That is, until he stops and shakes his head with what you can only describe as confusion.

"Oh shit it has been a while. Damn this fucker is patient. And the fact you are here means that…"

He shakes his head, letting out a short neigh as he does.

And then, he once again focuses his attention on you.

"Alright little filly, hear me out. I have no idea how things look like out there. But if you walk into that there shadow? Well, then the fucker will mark you as one of his own, and that will be that."

"And by the… fucker, you mean…?" you ask, tentatively.

And if the frown the stallion gives you is anything to go by, then he really must be surprised by how long it has been since, apparently, somepony entered this place.

Still, you can tell his frown is not directed at you. And in all honesty, given his size and your current surroundings, you can't help but warm up a little at how kind he is being to you.

"I mean the fucker? The coward-in-charge? The loser-general? The golden shit? The Colonel?" he says, directing another glare at the darkness of the hall. "Listen, I… I'll give it to you straight, little filly. Biedde is stuck out there to stop anything nasty from leaving, and I am stuck in here to stop Him from crossing this door. And between the two of us, we are the last pieces our respective sides had on the board."

You feel something, something quiet, stalk around the hall.

But the large stallion seems entirely unintimidated as he continues to speak.

"And if you are here, it means Biedde let you in," he says, letting out a dark chuckle as he speaks about the Name. "Biedde lets you in, because if his boss conscripts you he gains another piece on the board. And that might finally tip a scale that has been left untipped for a very long time."

He tells you that, and then he explains to you his… predicament.

"The name is Smiles, by the way. Or rather, this Name is Smiles," he says, as if telling a joke. "Pleasure to meet you, little filly."

Smiles, from what you gathered, is somewhat aware of the current state of the Mansus. You have not yet met a Name that is as honest and straightforward as he is, but you quickly realize that there is a reason for his honesty.

He tells you all of that because, by his own reckoning, he has nothing to lose and everything to gain.

Because the one that Biedde serves and the one that Smiles serve have been locked in battle since the Mansus began to crack. Something happened, something that Smiles does not gets into details about, that turned their cold war into an outright brawl.

And their lords battled through the Mansus, and then they battled through the Wake by means of their servants, and then they ended up in here.

"And here is the thing about my Lord: He will never stop growing stronger. And here is the thing about Biedde's shitstain of a boss: he can be very crafty. So, if the sucker gets a jump on my Lord, he will certainly kill him. But if my Lord has enough time to get stronger, he will one day be strong enough to punch his way out of his place, and then crush all of it under his hoof."

That was why Smiles was standing on that doorway.

Because Biedde's Lord, it seems, is currently waiting somewhere in this hall.

And Smiles' Lord is somewhere else in the Museum, somewhere that can only be accessed by passing Smiles, growing stronger and stronger still.

If He strikes Smiles, He will lose his cover, and Smiles' Lord will win the day. Or so the Name professes.

But on the other hoof…

"… that old fart is still out there. And he gets first picks on whoever passes him by. And like any servant of the Colonel, he is doing the only thing he is good for. He is raising an army. He is raising an army, and if you made it this far you are the first on his list of conscripts. All so that one day he has enough servants, Long or otherwise, to storm this place and kill little old me, so his boss can then hunt down my Lord without losing the element of surprise."

He says that, and all of a sudden you understand… everything.

You understand what makes Biedde ticks. You understand his motivation.

And most importantly, you understand exactly what he intended, when he offered you this "opportunity" for a Sacrament.

And you trust Smiles. You know he is telling the truth because, despite his good humor and sincerity, you can also tell that he hates Biedde. He hates him more than anything else.

"Make no mistake, little filly. I can't stop you from doing that. But if you throw his lot with him, you are looking at an eternity of bondage… and that isn't a way for a pony to live."

He says all of that. He says all of that, and you believe him.

But in the end, Smiles can't move from his post. He can't move any more than Biedde can abandon his station. And the fact that the two Names are locked in their places on the board, and their players can't make any more moves, means that you get to choose.

So of course, Smiles offers you another alternative.

"But nothing would make me happier than to sucker you right out of Biedde's hoofs. Oh, I'm sure he knew this was a possibility, but he took the risk anyways," the stallion says with a jovial smile. "So, what do you say we make this blow up on his face?"



And to his offer, you decide to…



What will you do?



[] You will walk into the shadow, and into bondage.
-You will receive Sacrament from the Colonel, living Hour of Edge (and not from Biedde).
-Smiles will become an enemy of your faction. You will be unable to summon him (although you do not believe anypony else will ever learn how to summon him).
-Narratively, you will align yourself with the Colonel. Mechanically, nothing will change other than you receiving Sacrament. The Colonel will not suddenly start giving your orders, or pulling your strings, and your relationship with Biedde will remain unchanged.
-However, this option HAS A CHANCE TO "POISON" YOUR EPILOGUE. (This is the only "fair warning" you will receive from QM regarding this option. This is a "meta" warning, being offered out of an abundance of reasonableness, and Velvet Covers is not aware of it. Similar to the warning about the Master becoming an alicorn.)


[] You will take Smiles' offer.
-You will receive Sacrament from Smiles, the Name of Edge (and not from the Lionsmith. "You are too frail to meet my Lord! And don't worry, this won't hurt a bit.")
-Smiles will be immediately summoned in the place of Biedde, for free, as if he had been summoned at the beginning of Turn 23.
-Smiles may be Befriended, and finds deep humor in being (according to him) an objectively better choice than his corrival.
-Narratively, you will NOT align yourself with the Lionsmith, and Smiles specifically wishes for this option to be as tempting as possible, with as few strings attached as he can offer it with.
-However, Biedde will become an enemy of your faction. He will immediately un-summon himself, and will refuse future summons from your faction.


[] You will take the coward's way out.
-You will Wake, immediately.
-Biedde will not take offense to this, and you will be able to challenge him again at a later date. Smiles will not take offense to this either.
-You will NOT receive an Edge Sacrament at this moment, and you will continue your turn as normal.
-You will learn how to summon Smiles, and will be permitted to do so. Summoning Smiles, keeping Biedde summoned, or even having both summoned at the same time will not be considered as "joining" either of their sides in their conflict.
-You will also gain the action "Micromanage". (If Biedde and Smiles are summoned at the same time, you may use your social action or TWO follower actions to guarantee Smiles and Biedde will not meet during the turn.)





Jesus Christ that 49 overflow.

The dice were honest, but holy shit they took me for a ride as I wrote this. I write combat one thing at a time, rolling the dice and then writing the blurb until the next combat turn. So I thought he was going to fold you in half into a Dance with Death when I saw how close he was to double-wounding you on his next roll.

But uh… yeah. Anyways.

You have met Smiles, the (better, if you trust his yapping) Name of Edge.

Due to his natural honesty, and in an attempt to sway you, Smiles has revealed to you his entire character sheet.


"Large, but not threatening. Strong, but not careless. A gentle giant, quick with a joke and with a mouth just foul enough to make foals giggle with embarrassment. This pony clearly lives by the notion of living free, while also having the strength to ensure he can do so. And if there is any hate in his heart, then it clearly exists for the sake of a single pony who he will never tire of speaking ill of."

Smiles

Summoning requirements: EDGE 100, KNOCK 80, HEART 60.

Summoning cost: 100 bits.

Summoning details:
-Smiles is willing to extend (reset) his summoning if you agree to "do some favors" for him. (He will ask for an increasing number of Follower action points. One action point per additional turn he is asked to stay in the Wake.)
-Smiles is capable of CHANNELING the highest intensity of Edge influence, and gifting it to you for a full month.
-Smiles is considered a Minion, and does not mind being sacrificed for Rituals.
-Smiles may NOT be sacrificed to summon Biedde, and will not be summoned if Biedde is sacrificed in his summoning.

Health: 5/5
General bonus: +30
"Combat-related" bonus: +50
Aspects: EDGE 6, HEART 3
[NAME]: There is, or was, a hierarchy within the Mansus. He has reached high within its ranks.
[ONE WHO IS VERY GREAT]: Smiles is willing to offer you Sacrament in the Lore of Edge, should you fulfill his requirements.
[WEIGHT OF PRESENCE]: Smiles grants a full level up to the Secret Library for his preferred Lore.
[CRUSHING STRENGTH]: If Smiles causes at least one wound to an opponent during battle, he causes an additional wound.
[TROUBLEMAKER]: Once per turn, Smiles may lead one assault (or one Short Expedition) without spending any action points.

[LAUGHING GIANT]: During combat, Smiles will try to taunt, attract and engage as many enemies as he can at the same time. He does not receive any mechanical advantage when attempting to do so, but foes will naturally try to "dogpile" him whenever possible.

[PROUD]: Will refuse to cast any rituals that do not involve Edge or Heart.
[UNIQUE]: Smiles is a unique creature. He may refuse summons at will, and will refuse re-summons for three full months should he be unsummoned for any reason (including if he is killed).
[OH HATED FOE]: If Smiles and Biedde ever meet, under any circumstances, the two of them will battle to the death in single combat (no interruptions will be allowed or accepted).

And with that, you finally meet the last Name. The eight, and hardest to find, Name, meant to be the corrival of the other Edge Name, possible Edge Master betrayal option, and the fourth member of the "Change" faction in the Name Hotel, to counterbalance the four "Order" Names.

Twelve hours moratorium. I need to go sleep this off.

After this update, a reader very wisely pointed out that:
I say this knowing very very very keenly how I got folded in half in humiliation last time I tried to "um, akshually" you, but shouldn't Velvet have +90 combat when using AotL due to +1 Martial?
And he is correct. Velvet should have had a +1 to all her rolls.

Mechanically, changing that now wouldn't alter the results of the combat. (It would not impact how many dice would be thrown, in what order, or Velvet's wound.) So, I will not update it.

However, I would like to point out that Biedde's "49 overflow" was in fact, some three points lower (down to a 46), and that Velvet beat him with a 53.

For transparency's sake, if nothing else.
 
Last edited:
In Which A Monster Eats Another
In Which A Monster Eats Another


You are Velvet Covers and you have made a decision.


The pony that was put into the prison built bellow Jade Whistle's old house will be visited by two creatures and a life will be lost when you are done.


The venue has been prepared, the table was set, the Honored Guest was invited.


You already made all preparations for the occasion and the Sacrament...


The power it could grant you is enticing, the ability to break that wall blocking your way to the higher levels of Grail.


But most importantly, a choice has been made. A choice you can't take back, a life that will soon be lost.


At least you know it won't be the life of somepony good, somepony that has a family that would miss them.


You wish it didn't have to be like this, but it is just not possible for you to not take this step.


Surprisingly, the idea of consuming flesh does not bother you, not as much as it should, when the alternative is...


There really isn't a good way to do this. If you deny Mareinette's offer she will eventually leave-and you are well aware of the things she will do if she regains her freedom-but you feel if you accept her offer, if you accept her(grail), you will lose.


Is surrendering the only answer to your problems? Could this be truly everything you can do?


You know you can't trust her, not with that voice that gets louder every month. The one that questions Mareinette, her motives and most importantly what would have happened to Silky had you not arrived in time or Soft Sweeps not been there to protect her sister.


But the pangs of hunger you feel when you made that decision have already taken hold. There is no going back.



Today, you will do something drastic.



Today, you will cross a line.



Because today...



Today...


"[GRAIL]?"



Your mind clears from the fog, Mareinette's question, her need to confirm your willingness to procceed.

"Yes, I am ready." You answer, with poorly hidden anticipation. The imitation of laughter that comes from her right after makes that clear.

She thinks you are eager for the tastes she can provide.


You can't exactly deny this assumption.


After all, you planned all of this and now you are accompanying her to where your prisoner has been kept for the last month, something you insisted on doing.


The newly built stairs to the underground prison are thread upon by your hooves. As you descend, your vision blurs, the hunger has already taken most of your capacity to reason.


The sole occupied "cell" is right there. Mareinette has your permission to open it, it would be very strange if she didn't.

She turns her back, cloak swaying gently with the motions her body makes as she walks and as soon as her back is turned, you say the words that will begin the true Feast.


"Stay still."

As soon as the order is expressed, the bindings tying her to you tighten across her body like the chains they are supposed to be. Now all pretense of cammaderie has been trown away.


But you do not care, for the hunger is at full force now, the need for her flesh is consuming all of your existence.


And of course, as you throw away her cloak and the pile of bones she takes with her everywhere she goes. She realizes something is very wrong.


[Mareinette activates The Second Birth]

[Mareinette's Health suffers catastrophically]

[Mareinette's Health is now 4]

But you already made your move, body twisting itself into the correct shape for this task. Your jaw unhinges at an impossible angle, just enough to fit a mare of Mareinette's size with the proper motions.


You must be very careful to not scratch her skin, it would ruin everything if even a single drop of her precious blood was lost.


Even if your sharp fangs disagree with this fact.


First, the hindlegs, so she can't run away. It would not be good if she managed to leave after this blatant betrayal on your part.


Then, the torso. Now that is easier, but then you come across her forelegs and have to twist your jaw a bit to make them fit.


The end is the best part. When at last the head is the only part of her body still free.


You cannot see her expression and you can't bring yourself to care about it when there is still that final step your almost broken body needs to take.


*Gulp*

After, you can feel her writing inside of your body, hooves trying to break a path to the outside through your flesh.

But it is in vain, there is no loophole she can hide behind now, no other Hour to save her, either as a patron or sympathizer.

And even if there were, it is already too late. She is in the belly of the beast now.

And she will never make it out of there.

This should not be happening.

Mareinette did not expect this. How could she? She followed every step perfectly, she was polite and the best guest anypony could ask for.

Now look where that got her, stuck inside a mortal in a rather unpleasant way. Even if there is more space than there should be.

And by her not so small amount of experience, she feels things will only get worse. So she decides to start making her way to the outside world again and if it kills her ungrateful host so be it, this whole situation is already grounds for death, in her opinion.

Her body turns to a more appropriate position, focused on creating an exit. However, no matter how much she kicks, bites or otherwise tries to rip through the flesh of her ungrateful summoner, she remains stuck.


She thinks about how her puppet did not come with her or her cloak. That realization is followed by the sensation of being exposed, seen, endangered.


A scent rises, not pony, not mortal, something else, something wicked.

With renewed urgency she restarts her effort to escape. Breaking her bindings already took a lot out of her, it would not be wise to fight whatever this is in her condition.



The already tight space constricts her movements even further, some liquid she can't quite recognize dripping on her skin and...


Ah.

So that is why her body was swallowed whole. Velvet Covers did not try to eat her, no.

The hunger she felt did not belong to her summoner.

It belonged to something else.

She was being given to something else.

She was the sweet sacrifice.

Her blood blessed by the Red Grail herself to still be able to sustain life even after her Crime will be drained.


And then she will die for good.


Her final death is staring right at her back.

All she can do in her last cognizant moments is mourn the fact that the last sensation she will ever experience... is that of Agony.

!!!

A howl echoes as she finishes organizing her thoughts, affirming that what she deduced was the answer to her doubts.

And then the monster, with its ethereal fangs, it... it...

IT BITES.

And it keeps biting and tearing and devouring. His intention to not leave a single piece left to tell the tale of the monster that once walked the Mansus and the Wake.

And it keeps on and on and on andonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandonandon...



Until...​

Every last piece of consumed flesh shifts, while the Son builds his body in the Wake, the shell that will allow him to fullfil his purpose.

Until...​

But then, he pauses for a second for the heart is not to be eaten. Instead, it must be put in its proper place..

Until...​

The stolen blood needs to flow through his veins, after all. And his Father's nature does not allow such frivolities, so he will have to improvise.

Until Mareinette is no more...


...

And another monster takes her place

Although every instinct in your body tells you it should hurt, it doesn't. Not like the previous times.


It isn't comfortable, will never be comfortable but you can deal with it better now.


So your body once again twists itself, but instead of making space for something, it is now shrinking, forcing the foreign creature out of it.


The feeling of your own flesh tearing itself to return to its previous configuration is a novelty, not a welcome one, mind you. Still, the creature seems to understand it needs to leave and cooperates with your body.


The head feels the air of the Wake first, the front paws and torso follow, giving it some support as they touch the floor of the prison.


As the rest of the body leaves your mouth you can notice the glistening fur covering the figure in front of you as it drops towards the floor, disoriented by its newfound existence.


You also note a certain taste your tired mind can't proccess properly. Whatever it is, it is in no way pleasant.


After a few moments, when you remember you are allowed to breathe again, the thing that tore its way out of your body stands on its forelegs. Half graceful, half stumbling foal, with contradictory smooth and careful movements it makes its way to Mareinette's cloak and the pile of bones she used as a puppet.


It then dons the cloak as if it had belonged to itself its whole life and with perfect and unnatural poise it does something you can't help but be repulsed by.


It introduces itself. At the same time revealing what the confusing taste that coats your tongue really is.


"Greetings Mother, my name is Blood and it will be my pleasure to help you and my Father."


Your new Son is here.


You already knew what loyalty tastes like, now you have learned the taste of betrayal.

Velvet Covers has gained a further stain upon her soul, and the world will suffer for it.

"A Stain Upon the Soul" has reached level four.


CAPUT GERAT LUPINUM. The Sun was Divided, and this is its Wound. Gain one scrap of EDGE and WINTER Lores.

Velvet Covers has tasted something very ancient and powerful. Gain one scrap of GRAIL and HEART Lores.

Mareinette, the monster of Grail, has been killed.


[DO] Kill Mareinette[This is a Regrettable Action]

Current Level: 4/7
Should this counter ever reach 7/7, Velvet Covers will immediately reach the ending "The Mother of Wolves".
The Fourth Son
"The line has been crossed, filth overflows and gets closer to consuming what remains. But coming this far has given knowledge to this soul, knowledge of the truth behind the corruption of a once pure pony and its consequences to the World."

-[Wolf, thy name is Blood]: "So revolting upon the ear. One could never listen to it again. These are the words that make sacrifice agonizing."
(The voices of Grail have been muffled, fainter than ever before, now the World will hear the call of Blood instead of birth or desire.)
-Forbidden Knowledge: "If Despair is the wolf that devours thought, one must wonder what will please Blood's palate?"
The whispers of Blood will influence ponies to take drastic actions to achieve their own desires, it is not like it is any easier, mind you, but if that risky idea works then shouldn't you at least try? What is so wrong with a little competition?
Sacrifice will be more common, necessary or not, betrayal will be significantly more present among ponies.
And lastly, while it may not sound as relevant as other issues, there will be less foals born in the World.
At least he has not visited the Church yet, but it is only a matter of time.

-[The Benefits of the Mother]: "It would be delightful to serve you, Mother. I will do my utter best to make sure your wishes are granted."
(Narratively, Blood will take Mareinette's place and act as she would have, using her puppet as efficiently and elegantly as she once did. He will work mechanically as if he was a befriended Name with most of Mareinette's stats, for her rank blood fills his body and gives it its profane imitation of life. Some, like Baldomare, will notice the ruse, most others won't.)

His character sheet will follow.

"You are well aware of what he is."

Blood, the Fourth Son
Health: 4/16
General bonus: +40 ("Young and Terrible")
"Social action" bonus: +60
Aspects: GRAIL 6, HEART 6, EDGE 6, WINTER 6

As a Son , Blood has TWO actions per turn.

Special details:
- Blood is capable of CHANNELING the highest intensity of Influence in his lores, and gifting it to you for a full month.
-Blood's true nature as a Son means his presence in the Wake is not as easy to purge, so even if his current body reaches 0 Health his presence will not leave this World but he may be restored to physical form with the proper resources. For more information see "The Fourth Birth".
- Blood is considered to be a Minion, and does not mind being sacrificed for Rituals.
-His Sister has a special place in his heart and she truly appreciates his presence. For more information see "Dearest Sister".


[ONE WHO IS VERY GREAT]: Blood is willing to offer you Sacraments in the Lores of Grail, Edge and Winter.
[THE MONSTER of GRAIL]: Blood is immune to the effects of "Monstrous Appearance".
[HONORED SON]: Blood can "step in" on Velvet's horseshoes, and perform social actions in her stead even if only Velvet should have been able to perform them. (HOWEVER, see "Shared Custody")
[WEIGHT OF PRESENCE]: Blood grants a full level up to the Secret Library for his preferred Lores.
[LOYAL]: Is loyal to Velvet Covers' faction. Will not act against her or her followers and will avoid influencing them negatively. He is also willing to use Influences on himself, as needed, and to lend aid to Velvet Covers' faction when narratively relevant.


[SHARED CUSTODY]: If Blood is alone while performing a social action, and a vote is offered, he will follow what Velvet would have done(A vote will open), however his Father will have influence over the result. Velvet's faction and family will not be affected by the implied consequences.


[MONSTROUS APPEARANCE]: Cannot be used for Social Actions. (Immune)
[A FATHER'S TEACHINGS]: Will refuse to cast any rituals that involve Heart. Any other Lore is allowed.
[THE FOURTH BIRTH]: Blood's body is not capable of healing itself but it may be restored using living ponies as a sacrifice if he is "killed" or hurt. A single pony is the minimum required to bring him back and he can be ordered to discreetely seek "sustenance" by his own methods(His own AP) to restore his remaining health. This won't remove Mareinette's "characteristics", it also won't add more.
[DEAREST SISTER]: Blood is specialized to social actions, so it would make sense for him to help his Sister wouldn't it?
Soft Sweeps' cult will expand its influence with Blood's full cooperation. Mechanically, every social roll taken by Soft Sweeps or her cult to extend their influence will apply Blood's stats where it would be appropriate, Blood will also give his boost to lore levels on their Library equivalent.
Narratively Soft Sweeps will become quite close with "Mareinette", she will even invite her to the meetings of the burgeoning Wolf cult and "Mareinette" will feel like family to her. She won't be aware of his true nature. Additionally if Blood is somehow killed and Velvet Covers does not take action to restore him Soft Sweeps will bring him back as stated on "The Fourth Birth".
 
Last edited:
Turn 22 - Part 6 New
Tally
[X] You will take Smiles' offer.
[X] Plan: The Mothy Path Forward
-[X] (MAP) Take it for yourself.
-[X] (PRISONER) Leave him.
-[X] (LOOT) I will steal from the poor, innocent pony prisoners.
-[X] (THING) Kill it.
[X] Plan: IM FROM PONYVILLE AND I SAY KILL EM ALL
-[X] (AotL) Edge
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Ashen Wastes
-[X] (Social) Fleeting Opportunity: Soft Sweeps
-[X] Study (2x), by priority: Moth 5 book, Lantern 4 artifact, Winter 4 artifact, Manehatten book
-[X] Join the Assault on Tall Tale
-[X] Sacrament: Challenge Biedde


[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence

-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

In the end, you decided to Wake. You returned to the Wake, you woke up on your bed, and the world wasn't any different than it was before you fell asleep.

The night was still dark outside your window. Your ribs were still broken where Biedde had casually headbutted you earlier that night. And Equestria was no more or no less safe than it was before you fell asleep.

You decided to wake up, yes, and leave that dreadful place.

But not before you made a certain decision, and not before letting that larger-than-life stallion whisper a few words into your ear.

What he told you, by itself, was already scandalous.

However, and perhaps more importantly, you also knew to expect his presence in a few days.

As well as… a certain absence, as soon as you woke up.



Still, you also knew you had several other things to worry about.

After all, the whole purpose of your efforts is to make sure the world keeps spinning. So, it would not do for things to stop moving just because you made a particularly worrying decision.

But even that would have to wait for later. At that moment, all you could think of was to take your pain-numbing medicine, and go back to sleep. Come the next morning, you would begin the process of tending your wounds. Hopefully without too many ponies noticing.



Velvet Covers has gained the trait "The Lion's Lot."

Biedde has been unsummoned.

The Name-given Influence "A Resolution" has dissipated.






- - -
- - -
- - -





You are Soft Sweeps, and today you are very busy!

Not because of Silky, mind you. Granted, you aren't really her "official" nanny anymore, but even the usual attention you had to give the filly has slowly but surely decreased. As is usually the case when a foal gains their cutie mark.

But let it never be said that Soft Sweeps is an idle mare. Because whatever tasks you no longer have to do as a nanny, you have made a point to pick up as a maid of the Velvet estate!

Even though you don't… really get paid anymore? And Ponpon doesn't really give you specific things to do?

Well, it's a way to keep the hoofs busy.

Besides, there aren't really a lot of maids who are allowed on the second floor, which wasn't really a problem when it was just the three nobles. But now that your mo-Mrs. Velvet has been entertaining an increasing number of guests, you know first-hoof that the second-floor maids are thankful for your help.

And speaking of guests…



"… once again, thank you for your time, my Lady. It was a privilege."

"Nonsense! The pleasure was all mine. And I will make sure to write if I hear about anything else. Now, if you don't mind, my daughter Softy will take you fine stallions downstairs. Have a wonderful day!"




You watch as a pair of stallions, merchants who have been invited to the Estate, wave goodbye to Lady Velvet. And you barely blush at how she casually referred to you as… well

Thankfully, the two stallions don't even bat an eye at how you are wearing a maid uniform, despite the title you were just referred as. And they just follow your lead as you take them to the entrance hall.

And once those latest visitors are on their way, pulling their carriage towards Ponyville, you make your way back to the second floor and help Tip Top clean up the tea room they just used.



Velvet Covers has sold an "Edge 3" artifact and received 200 bits.

Velvet Covers has also pawned off several small items, jewels and personal effects, she acquired from Tall Tale, and received 53 bits.






- - -
- - -
- - -





You are Selene.

And you… are…

"Deep breaths, Selene. Like she taught you."

… you are fine.

You are fine.

This is not the end of the world. This is not an indication of the end of the world. And this does not mean you screwed up.



Okay, maybe you did screw up. But if there is one thing you have learned, it is that screwing up is not an excuse to give up. You can stumble and fall, but you only lose if you stop getting up.

You close your eyes, as you remember everything your mother told you that night. Everything she did, both before and after finding you. All of other mistakes. All of her regrets.

And you remember how, despite all that, she still kept moving forward. To keep the world safe, and to keep all of you safe.

Not for the first time, you can't help but think that you won't be worthy of being an alicorn, let alone a "Princess," if you don't try to match her fortitude.

Yes… yes. You think about all that, and you feel a little better.

Just a little.

"But enough for me to focus on what I can do."

You say that, and then you focus on the scrolls you have in front of you.

You are currently inside the… surprisingly well-kept house of one of your mother's friends. The ad-hoc center of operations for the things that must be done, but that Ponykind is not quite ready to learn about. This little room you are in, formerly a bedroom of sorts, has been converted into a study. And true to its title, you are currently using it to write down everything you have learned so far.

Right below you, on the ground floor, is the freshly-used ritual circle where you just cast one of the strange spells your mother taught you.

It is curious, you think, that you are able to do something so complex without even the smallest influence of your horn. None of this feels even remotely close to the bond you feel, to the earth or to the sky or to the world that is illuminated by your horn. Nor does it feel anything like the affection you feel from the stars and the moon.

No, this is clearly something different. Something older, that needs to be prodded and poked at, almost as if it was about to fall asleep and disappear. But still, something that can be poked nonetheless.

But more importantly, it can yield you results.

"And this is how I can help," you tell yourself as you light up your horn and continue to write. "This is what she asked me to do, so I know it is important."

You say that, and once you are finished with the scroll, you rub your eyes and prepare to cast a second ritual.

The Quarry of Yuxtabei

Location: Far, far to the east. After the earth becomes hard and dark, but before it is blanketed by the snow. There, a thrice-cursed gouge into the ground grows ever deeper, occupied by those who forgot why they still dig.

Expected duration: LONG

Base cost: 10 bits (you must have at least 150 bits per creature sent)

Expected dangers: UNKNOWN (expedition not scouted)

Special notes: This expedition was located after scrying for "A level 7 book"



- - -



At times, you think preparing these rituals is more trouble than they are worth.

It takes a little too long to your liking. It has too many little details that, from what you were taught, could cause it to fizzle if you get them wrong.

And what is more, the sounds of that moving machine constantly digging away on the underground of the house was more than a little distracting.

But in the end, you do what you are supposed to, and you prepare another scroll for your mother.

The Choked City

Location: To the west, within the mainland but beyond the borders of Equestria. Close to the heart of the endless swamp and its moving trees. Under the rubble, and all the regrets, of a broken empire.

Expected duration: LONG

Base cost: 9 bits (you must have at least 135 bits per creature sent)

Expected dangers: UNKNOWN (expedition not scouted)

Special notes: This expedition was located after scrying for "A Level 6 Forge reagent"

You look down at your hoofwork, feeling a little satisfied at how you managed to get all of this done in just a few weeks. And considering how you also have to juggle taking care of your family, your other duties and school, and that you can only really move around at night, you tell yourself that you moved at a good enough pace for how complicated these things are.

Although you can't really bring yourself to feel proud, considering that you will also have to report to your mother that…

"Well, if anypony will know what to do, it will be her," you tell yourself.

After another deep, calming breath.

And with that, you make your way downstairs towards the door. You make sure your disguise is in place, and that you have everything you need with you, before you lock the house and head into the night.



At Velvet's request, Selene has cast two Reflection of the Tapestry rituals. 60 bits have been taken from your coffers, and two new expeditions have been discovered.

At Velvet's request, Cherenkolt has built a prison underneath Jade Whistle's house.

All rolls omitted.






- - -
- - -
- - -





You are Silky Stream, and right now you are alone.

Not the bad kind of alone. You aren't lonely. But you definitely are all by yourself right now.

That has been happening a little more often, ever since your cute-ceñeara. But you don't really mind.

It's just that you have been more… busy.

Your parents talked to you about this, they told you that you didn't need to feel intimidated by this, and that you could always come to them if this felt wrong.

"It's normal for a filly to want to focus on her talent," your mother said. "It's normal for a baker foal to spend their free time in the kitchen, and for a farming foal to start messing with pots and plants. So, go do whatever your heart and your flank tell you."

And sure enough, you can tell that you have been playing a lot less often in your free time. It has been a few days since you last opened your toy chest, and you have already read two of the books you were gifted for your cute-ceñeara.

But still, something feels… off.

You don't feel lonely.

And you don't feel like you are wasting your time either.

But you also… don't really feel like you are doing what you are supposed to do?

It's confusing. Your dad told you it could be confusing, but this is definitely not the kind of confusion you were expecting.

It just… feels…

"I think this is enough reading for today," you tell yourself, putting down the book you are currently working through.

It is a book about history. A very interesting book, even. Especially considering how you didn't really care about history or geography before getting your cutie mark. But now that you have it, and now that you can hear your parents whispering to each other complicated words like "diplomat" or "negotiator," you have been finding those kinds of books very engaging.

But again, you don't really feel like reading it. Not right now at least.

So, you jump down from your bed and you make your way towards your closet. You then put the book away on the bottom shelf.

And once again, your eyes stay for a few seconds on one of the items you have in your closet. One of the important things you know you have to take care of.

It is an old and battered cap, the one that grampa Biedde used to wear all the time. He gave it to you, just a few days ago, and he asked you to take care of it. "Tell your mother I will come back for it," he said, and on the next morning he was gone.

You told your mother, of course. Grampa Biedde was always very nice to you, and you liked doing him favors. But for some reason, your mother was very quiet when you gave her that message. She even asked if she could keep the cap instead, but you insisted that you were supposed to be the one to hold on to it.

But that is neither here nor there. What matters is that, once again, your eyes linger on the cap, and you can't help but feel that… that tingling, somewhere inside of you, that tells you that you should be doing something. Or maybe that you failed to do something, and that now it is too late.

Still, you shake your head, and you shut the door of the closet, and then you make your way downstairs.

There is always something to do in the mansion. So, you hope you will find some inspiration, or perhaps some guidance, of what you should do about this feeling you have inside of you.

After all, every grown-up says that learning to talk to your cutie mark is one of the most important things in your life. And you do not want to be one of those grown-ups who, despite their age, have not yet learned how to do it.



- - -



There is always something to do in the mansion.

You pass by the kitchen, and you overhear the cooks saying that their knives haven't been as sharp as they were, since a few days ago. But you keep your distance, because good fillies don't get close to knives.

You pass by the tearoom, and you overhear uncle Pride begging aunt Baldomare to tell him when Axe will be back. But you don't disturb them, because Axe asked you not to tell anypony about her secrets.

You pass by the servant's workshop, and you hear Soft Sweeps gossiping with a unicorn maid you have never seen before. But you leave them be, because your older sister looked like she was having fun.

And eventually, you find something that almost immediately catches your attention.

In the end, you are still just a filly.

So, even though you have been playing less often, it doesn't mean that you don't play anymore.

And as you walk through the garden, you come across a scene that is as familiar as it is welcoming.

You find a tea party.

A tea party that is about to begin. More than just that, a tea party that was waiting for you!

And you know this tea party was waiting for you because, well, everything is in place but still untouched.

But also because there are currently several empty seats around the table, and only one of them is currently occupied.

"Cherry Coat, you shouldn't have!" you say, absolutely delighted.

And before you can even think about it, your little wings begin to flap behind your back, and you sit on one of the empty seats opposite to your friend.

But ah, how rude of you. You really should introduce your friend!

Prince Cherry Coat (although he gets embarrassed by the title) is one of your newest friends.

He is also a toy. Almost the size of a colt, and with so many joints and parts that you can pose him however you want. But a toy nonetheless.

However, despite being a toy, he also has a secret.

Because you know, you just know, that Cherry Coat can talk. He can talk, and you are also pretty sure he can move.

"Prince Cherry Coat, it has been far too long!" you say, the haughty voice of your noble persona coming to you like second nature. "Where have you been? And did you remember to bring any souvenirs?"

Granted, he hasn't talked to you yet. But you know he listens to you. He listens to you, and more than once you had this nagging feeling that he gets a little lonely when you stop talking. On top of that, for all that he hasn't talked to you yet, you swear by your flank that the name "Cherry Coat" came to you in a dream.

You are also pretty sure you misheard it, or that there was an accent to that name. But that didn't stop you from drawing a pair of cherries on his blank flanks to make him closer to your age.

And about the moving part… well, Cherry Coat has already disappeared from your room more than once. And he already returned to your room, without Soft or any of the other maids having anything to do with it.

Besides, who else could have set up this tea party if not him?

"And this tea is absolutely wonderful. As always," you say. At this point, the hat you keep hidden nearby is already on your head. And you are the perfect picture of a noble lady, just like your mother. "But more importantly, why don't I tell you about my day? I simply must hear your opinion on a problem I have."

Yes, yes, you know. Fillies your age shouldn't have imaginary friends. Fillies your age shouldn't say gibberish, or insist that one of your toys can talk. You know that. And you know that if somepony like Soft were to see you right now, you would probably get a very light scold about how you should start acting your age. Especially now that you have a cutie mark.

But you know you are not being silly. You know that… that there is something about Cherry, that isn't exactly magical, but isn't un-magical either.

And besides, honestly? You feel at ease right now. You feel calm, and happy, and the opposite of whatever nervousness you were feeling earlier today.

Granted, you are sure that your cutie mark isn't related to talking to toys. That would be very silly (and maybe a little embarrassing).

But still, even though you don't know exactly what your cutie mark is about, you are pretty sure it has to do with talking.

So, even if Cherry hasn't talked back to you yet, you feel content.

You feel like you are keeping company to a pony that needs it, right now.

You feel like you are building bridges, or learning how to build bridges, where they are meant to be built.

And no matter how much a grown-up might nag you if they saw you right now, you really don't feel like you are wasting time by being here in this tea party.

Even if, to everypony else, you are just talking to a very well made doll.

That is… until you hear hoofsteps behind you.



"Well, well, well. Look what we have here?"

"[MOTH]?"



And your tea party is interrupted by two voices you are very much unfamiliar with.



- - -



You were raised to be a well-behaved filly.

You were taught etiquette, and good manners, and you always say your please and thank-yous.

You were also taught that first impressions are very, very important. And although you are usually a bit shy when you meet ponies for the first time, you always try your best when you are introduced so somepony new.

All of that being said…

… you definitely did not behave like a good filly today.



"Where is she? Where did she go??? Cherry please help me, she can't have gone far!"

"[LANTERN]!"



You are currently laughing, almost yelling, as you hold on to dear life.

You have no idea how things came to this. And something tells you that your mother would be furious if she saw you right now.

But just a few minutes ago, you met a pair of ponies. Ponies who, from what you understand, are friends of your mother like aunt Baldomare and Axe.

More importantly, they asked if they could join in your tea party! They even gave you silly names (because Lady Mare and Sir Smiles couldn't be their real names). And for some reason you couldn't help but treat them like they were your friends from school.

Still, again, you have no idea how things came to this. Because right now…



"Left? Right? What do you mean she's behind me?"

"[MOTH]…"

"Three lefts can't make one right, you silly mare!"



… right now, you are quite literally grasping at the mane of Sir Smiles.

Because the stallion is big. He is huge! Large enough for you to, quite literally, be able to walk on his back, rather than just ride him. And his mane, also, stands upright almost in a spiky way. It is tall enough for you to be able to hide in it, and it goes all the way to the middle of his back.

And the reason you are holding on to his mane is because, when you marveled at how large he was, he told you to see for yourself, and basically lifted you to his back.

Then, he put Cherry Coat on top of his head, almost wearing him like a helmet, and then he pretended he "lost sight" of you.

Which was just an excuse for him to start spinning in place, following the funny instructions of Lady Mare, as he looked for you here and there.

And by Celestia, Mr. Smiles can spin fast.

He spins, and he spins, and he almost throws you off his back when he jumps into the air. Bringing out some very unlady-like laughter from you.

Until finally, he twists his neck just enough to look straight at you, Cherry Coat still nestled close to his forehead, and he gives you the widest of grins.

"Oh, there you are! By the light of me, I thought I had lost you!"

He says that, and you are honestly too out of breath to answer him. But you let go of his mane, and it takes you a few seconds to realize your forelegs are still shaking from the effort.

After a few more seconds of breathing, and giggling a bit at the funny face he is making, you finally realize he also raised a hoof to help you off his back.

And good sun, even his hoof is huge! You are sure you would be able to stand on his hoof, if you balanced yourself right. But still, you try to retain what little noble dignity you still have, and you give him a proper answer.

"That is quite alright, Mr-… Sir Smiles," you say, waving his hoof away. "I was lost in that jungle of manes for a moment, but I can make my way out just fine."

You say that, and then you jump out of his back. He is still tall enough that you have to flip your wings a bit, so you don't hurt your legs on the landing. But you get off his back nonetheless. And you give him a short curtsy for his troubles.

"Of course, my fair lady," he answers, with a flowery bow of his own. "I am glad you are returned to us safe and sound," he says with another grin, as you make your way back to the tea table.

And you try your best not to look at the nearby bushes (because when the hay did they get so beaten up?), or the stamped grass under your hoofs (and how did his spinning cause so much damage?). You are sure you will get an earful from your mother, on behalf of the gardeners, later today.

That is, if they find out about your involvement.

Still, you try your best not to look at the surrounding damage from your literal horseplay. And you take a refreshing gulp from your cold tea.

Only to be joined by the two grown-ups (and the doll) who somehow seem to be having as much fun as you are right now.

"[SECRET HISTORIES]?"

"Lady Mare is right, Lady Stream. You were telling us about how you met our good Prince?" Mr. Smiles asks.

To which you respond with a nod. Your eyes once again glazing over at how Lady Mare once again tried to sit next to you, only to have her seat artfully stolen by Mr. Smiles. Forcing the elegant (and strangely indescribable) mare to sit opposite to you.

"Ah yes, that. It was quite the magical story, even if a short one. You see, one day after I became a grown mare," you say, pointing at your flank, "I woke up from my sleep, and there he was sleeping next to me."

"[GRAI-]?!" Lady Mare begins to say-

"-that is a lovely story!" only to have a cupcake stuffed into her mouth the moment she started to say a word you don't really know the meaning of. Something that sounded like consummasomething? "I am glad the two of you became such good friends." He finishes, emphasizing that last word.

And you nod at him. Because of course, you and Cherry are great friends!

Although you can't help but feel a bit curious at the quick bout of bickering you heard the two grown-ups share under their breaths.

"But what of you two? Sir Smiles and Lady Mare tell me you are friends of my Queen Mother, yes? Do tell, how did you meet her?"

"Ah, of course, of course. What sort of guests would we be if we did not entertain you with tales of our own origin?" Mr. Smiles says, waving a hoof at himself and Lady Mare.

To which the older mare answers with a sage nod, before she opens her mouth and-

"[SECRET HISTORIES]."

-tells you the thrilling tale of how she met your mother.

And once she is done speaking, Mr. Smiles chimes up.

"And your mother invited me just a few days ago, though I just arrived earlier today. And Lady Mare is an old friend of mine. She is like an aunt to me, really. So, she was showing me around when we found you and Prince Cherry here."

He says that in an innocent, friendly tone. But for some reason, you can't help but feel that something about his words is embarrassing Cherry Coat. You just can't quite put a hoof on it, but they seem to be on good terms, so you won't pry.

"[FORGE]!"

"No, I don't look smaller, I just… Look, I had chicken one time! And half of them said they are from the sky, while the other half said they were from the earth. How was I supposed to know!"

Clack-clack-clack-clack-clack-clack-clack.

Still, your odd thoughts about… about how an odd feeling inside of you is telling you that one of your toys is comfortable with two grown-ups you have never met before, well those thoughts are interrupted as Mr. Smiles and Lady Mare turn towards you once again.

"Speaking of which, it was awesome to meet you, little filly. And I hope you invite us for more of your tea parties! But then again," he says, looking away from you and towards the central mansion. "I really should go meet your mother. Do you think you can take me to her?" he asks.

And to that, you move away from your make-believe persona as quickly as you take off your fancy hat.

"Of course, Mr. Smiles," you say, jumping off from your seat and picking up Cherry Coat as you wave for him to follow you. Something about his words making it easy to still treat him like a school friend, even though you met him less than an hour ago. "Oh, and is Mrs. Mare coming too? She said she has been here for a while and that she knows mom, but I have never seen her before so…"

"[WINTER]."

"Not if your mother is in that building. My aunt here is, uh, uncomfortable in closed spaces."

You nod at that, and you say your goodbyes to Mrs. Mare before you guide Mr. Smiles to the entrance hall.

"Oh, but before we go any further," the stallion says.

And you turn around just in time to see him licking his hoof-

-and then absolutely ruffling your mane with it.

"Somepony did something horrible to your mane. It had no place on a filly as cute as you," he says. "It looks much better now. And make sure you don't wear any old dusty stuff that comes from old dusty stallions!"

You have no idea what he did to your mane, exactly. But your mom only jumps up in surprise a little bit when you open the door to her study and reveal the hulking form of Mr. Smiles.



Smiles, the Name of Edge, has been summoned. His counter will begin from the start of Turn 23.





- - -
- - -
- - -





You are Lady Velvet Covers.

And not only do you have a lot in your mind right now, but you would also really appreciate if you stopped having new things to worry about thrown at you like this!

Because yes, Biedde is gone. He is gone, and he left you a very harrowing message, delivered through the most terrifying angle possible.

After all, it doesn't get any scarier than having a consummate assassin tell you that he "will be back" for something he left with your precious daughter.

But then, there is also the fact that you just heard about "rumors" going on in Ponyville, that the local cemetery has been disturbed. Which means that Comet Feet wasn't so subtle about his actions when he delivered you that body a few weeks ago.

On top of that, Axe recently reported to you that she acquired a prisoner. But when you asked her about the pony she, well, kidnapped, she looked you straight in the eye and asked "does it matter?"

And between your broken rib, your thirst for Glory, and the several very dangerous actors you have to worry about, you do not have the time to deal with anything else. Let alone these new issues.

But at least, for good or for ill, you now have a new guest to take the spot Biedde left.

He may not have the subtlety of Mareinette, despite his size. He may draw a lot of eyes. And he may already have broken a few things around the house, like a literal bull in a china shop. But at least he had the good sense to… hide the fangs you know he has, and to look more horse-like than not, even if he doesn't really look like a regular pony.

And more importantly, you can tell he is at least as dangerous as Biedde. Even if he feels more like an "unstoppable force" as opposed to the old stallion's "immovable object."

That, and he also… kept to his end of the deal.

As promised, he has gifted you Sacrament. And you feel, you literally feel, greater for that.

He also explained to you what he would need to make your current arrangement more permanent.

But you will worry about all of that later.

Right now, you have much more important things to do.

"Are you sure you are alright, mom?" the filly asks, as you fail to suppress a wince while drinking from your tea.

"I am fine, Selene. But thank you for your concern," you answer. "Now, you said you wanted to tell me something important?"

Namely, Selene said she wanted to talk to you, in private.

So naturally, here you are.





You have obtained a dead body, and retroactively transformed it into a Rise counting at the beginning of this turn.

You have obtained a live prisoner that was placed in your Prison. He will expire, and turn into a dead body, at the end of Turn 28 if not used.

Smiles' Sacrament, as well as the requirements for his stay, will be discussed soon.

The Bureau's reports will be read and considered later.

And a small matter that Selene needs to bring to your attention will be mentioned after that.

More to follow, later. Just an "administrative" update so we can catch up to everything that is going on this turn. I hope you are all doing well!
 
Last edited:
Edge 5 New
The first time you saw Smiles in the Wake, you did not think he was old. That thought struck you, later on. Because every other Name you have ever laid eyes on, in the Wake, felt old. They felt old even if they did not look old, like a tree that grew too tall or the face of a mountain.

But Smiles did not look old. When your daughter opened the door to your study, her tiny frame backed by a form so large he had to squeeze himself through the door, he did not look old.

He looked younger than her.

He looked younger than it should be possible. Like a perfected form of a machine, scribbled on an engineer's notebook, that will only be built ten years from now.

He looked like something that came from the future. His eyes bright with ideas of how the world should be, and his large body somehow diminished by the weight and backwardness of your current time.

Smiles felt like a herald of change, bristling with potential and ready to champion what comes next.

Which was, you supposed, the perfect opposite of that monument to the status quo that he replaced.

Still, he arrived, and he came to you, and he kept to the final part of his promise on that same day.

But not before you had a long conversation with him.

"You are an interesting one," he said. "And in a world as strange as this, I would almost say you are familiar. Almost."

The stallion said that as he absent-mindedly looked around the room. At one point, he looked out through the window, towards the sun, and a victorious smile appeared at the edge of his lips.

"For starters, you are growing stronger. The contrast between you and the other mortals is like night from day, and I know that didn't happen overnight."

At times, when you looked in another direction and could only see him at the edge of your vision, you noticed something.

He looked very different from how you saw him in your dreams, yes. But you could see that whatever courtesy he was using to alter his shape was not perfect. Or perhaps, he could not bother to contain himself any more than he had to.

Sometimes, on the very edge of your vision, you had the impression that his hoofs were different. Maybe it was a trick of the light, or maybe he had something else instead of hoofs. Something with digits, and hidden fangs that would scratch against the floor if he flexed them a little too much.

Sometimes, you swore his horse-like tail was something else. Something longer, thinner, and with much shorter fur, that you have only ever seen in the odd feline that stalks Ponyville or the farmlands.

"You are also making yourself seamless," he continued. "I can smell some of your mistakes, here and there. But only traces of them. Only enough for me to know they were here, but no longer are. I cannot see them, because you have chosen to close your wounds rather than dwell on them."

And silly as it might have been, it was only at that point that you realized he had no cutie mark.

No cutie mark. No Brand. Nothing in his great horse-sized flank that rippled with hard muscles every time he walked.

A part of you felt relieved at that. At the thought that, whatever fanged and clawed creature he was, he was not a pony. But another part of you regretted that, since he was not a pony, then you would never be able to be like him.

"And when it comes to making monsters…" he chuckled darkly. "Well, I think you are well acquainted with that."

He said that, and he did not have to elaborate any further. The Woods, and the Tribal Door, and Equestria as a whole were more than enough reminders for you to understand what he meant to say.

"But that is why you are only almost familiar. Because despite doing all of those things, the reason why you do it is another entirely," he finally turned his eyes towards you, that predatory gaze held back by gentleness gazing straight into your soul. "Not for Glory, which is out of reach. Not for glory, which would steal you from the company in this home of yours. And not to spite a rival."

Or at least not a mortal rival, he mused with a shrug. After all the worms you professed to oppose are still as distant a threat as they were Eras ago.

"But a promise is a promise. And whether you keep me around or decide we should go our separate ways, my old enemy now wants you removed from the board. So of course, I will help you make his struggle a little harder.

He said that, and then he taught you about the wisdom that exists in permitting yourself to be broken.

"There is an argument your flesh can make. One day, perhaps, you will argue it in an irrefragable way. But for now, at least, these are its opening words."





Velvet Covers has reached Edge level 5.

You have also discussed more things with Smiles, including his plans for the Wake and his views on his relationship with you.

Smiles' "Befriending progression" has been set to "0/40." Smiles' sheet has been updated with more information on the
rituals threadmark.
 
Last edited:
Turn 22 - Part 7 New
[X] Plan: IM FROM PONYVILLE AND I SAY KILL EM ALL
-[X] (AotL) Edge
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Ashen Wastes
-[X] (Social) Fleeting Opportunity: Soft Sweeps
-[X] Study (2x), by priority: Moth 5 book, Lantern 4 artifact, Winter 4 artifact, Manehatten book
-[X] Join the Assault on Tall Tale
-[X] Sacrament: Challenge Biedde


[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence

-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

You are Iron Button.

And to your surprise, you are currently in Ponyville.

"Huh… I thought this place would be a lot more… well, less," you say as you look around. "When me and the wife decided to take the housing option in Canterlot, we thought Ponyville was just wooden houses and dirt streets."

To be fair, most of the roads here are still made out of dirt, compacted into its shape by all the hoofed traffic it sees.

But still, and you say that with all due respect, Ponyville looks a lot more civilized than you expected.

"We have been to several places in Equestria by now," Beyond Reproach, who is walking next to you, answers in a dismissive tone. To the point that you quickly wonder if your comments offended him. "And even hamlets have the odd brick structure, even if it's their granary. So of course Ponyville wouldn't be three wood huts around a fire."

And given the barb you sense in his words, you definitely offended him. Which is weird, given how little time he spends in Ponyville and…

Oh, right. His sister lives here. He rarely talks about her, and you know better than to ask, so you had almost forgotten. But given how few buttons Reproach has that anypony can push, you will make sure to choose your words better.

"Still, you have a bit of a point," your partner continues. "Ponyville has been growing. I swear to the sun that every time I come back here there's something new. And the central avenue by the city hall wasn't covered in concrete the last time I was here, so that's definitely recent."

You answer him with a nod, even if most of your attention is still in the surrounding scenery.

As you mentioned before, you are currently in Ponyville. And what is more, you are here for work-related reasons. However, since you are not in an investigation or undercover, you and Reproach are currently wearing your Bureau uniforms. The black and midnight-purple of the Lunar Bureau covering your bodies from neck to flank.

It is still early in the morning, and in fact you arrived by train less than an hour ago. But you are not the only one, and you can already tell that Ponyville is being treated to a rare sight, to say the least.

Because everywhere you look, you can see at least one more Bureau pony. Most of them are loitering here and there, getting to know the small town better, while others are exploring whatever local shops were closest to the train station. In fact, you can even spot a small restaurant being overwhelmed by an unexpected surge of uniformed customers.

It makes sense, you suppose. They didn't serve any breakfast on the train.

"By the way, you said the mansion is out of town," you say, pulling out a watch from one of your pockets to double check the time. "How far is it? How long will it take us to get there?"

"It's not that far, so don't worry," Reproach answers. "Besides, I heard the last train from the Dodge City team hasn't even arrived yet, and they scheduled the meeting for when everypony arrives here."

Fair enough, you think. And you give him a nod as you put your watch away.

"Well then, do you know anywhere interesting we can kill time?" you ask.

"Of course not," Beyond Reproach answers, "I only live here."

And you are not entirely sure why you expected that stallion to answer anything else.



- - -



You have spent most of your career working in a large city. So, you are not used to a town as small as this.

You have also spent most of your career working out of sight, only reporting to your headquarters when you got an update on a case, or when you needed help from the Guard. So, admittedly, you are not used to seeing so many uniforms at the same time.

Still, you can only imagine how this looked like to the small town of Ponyville.

Because at the behest of the Commissioner, more than half of the Lunar Bureau has reported as ordered in the Velvet Estate. A trio of trains, commandeered by decree, spent the entire night going around Equestria and gathering isolated agents of the Bureau, in order to bring them here. To the point that right now, every single investigator of the Lunar Bureau, every high-ranking officer of the constable branch, and most of the support staff of the Bureau made its way from Ponyville's small train station to the mansion beyond the edge of the city.

And that, you are sure, was more than a little unusual to this quiet-looking town.

Still, those musings don't stay inside your mind for long. And as the minutes tick down to the appointed time, you can't help but join everypony else in wondering what this is all about.

"Was this the place you sneaked into that time?" you ask, whispering under your breath, to your partner who is sitting next to you.

"No. Not this building. Her brother took over the farmlands you saw a few months ago. He kept the paperwork on the building next door," Reproach answers, his voice barely audible.

And there is a reason why the two of you are being so cautious about this.

You and Reproach are currently inside the Velvet mansion. To be more precise, you two are in the ballroom-sized entrance hall on the first floor. The hall itself is filled with rows upon rows of chairs, facing the central stairway, and all around you are other uniformed members of the Lunar Bureau.

You see friends, and coworkers, and ponies you have never met before. You see ponies you only know by name, and ponies you have quite literally investigated for a greater purpose.

Sitting a few rows behind you, you see Lucky Brush sitting next to Steady Step. Near the top of the staircase, Battering Ram speaking to another one of the Commissioner's bodyguards. By the side of the room you see the Deputy, speaking to the head of Investigations and Operations and a pair of secretaries, ticking off names from a list like a group of teachers taking attendance.

And of course, at the very bottom of the stairs, you see a large and empty chair.

And just by looking at that chair, yet another thrill of excitement silently rushes through your body.

Because even though that is just an empty chair, made out of wood and barely cushioned, you can't help but think that you are looking at a throne. Which in turn reminds you of who you are really looking for.

Sometimes, you feel like you and Reproach are doing too little. Sometimes, you feel like you two are not moving fast enough. Hay, sometimes you just want to yell at the top of your lungs that everything will be fine because a Princess is here.

But then you remind yourself of your station. You remind yourself of the trust that has been given to you. And most importantly, you remind yourself that if She is being this patient and careful, then you should know your place and stick to Her plan.

Still, you can't help but hope that…

"You think we will have the chance to speak to her today?" you ask Reproach, not bothering to hide the excitement from your voice.

"We did find somepony else to… present to her. And I already regret bring that blabbermouth Lucky Brush into this, because he told me he already made a few invitations on his own. The idiot." Reproach says that, shaking his head slightly. "But today? I'm not sure. Too many ponies around, and too many top hats from different departments. She will probably be busy."

You open your mouth to say something, but you are interrupted by a small rush of activity coming from the front of the hall.

It isn't a single thing that catches your attention, but a multitude of small things. Several ponies raise their heads at the same time, looking in the same direction. Multiple conversations die down at the same time, while several more begin in more discreet whispers. And of course, the highest-ranking ponies in the room stop what they are doing and make their way to the chairs on the front seat.

And the reason for that is obvious.

A uniformed mare just came into view, at the top of the stairs. Normally, her appearance would be heralded by a sharp "All rise!" coming from the Deputy, but that never happens. And what is more, as you look at her you can't help but think that today... today she feels... different.

"That… is the Commissioner," you say, to which Reproach instantly agrees.

But of course, given what you two know this little comment from you means something entirely different.

Still, you can tell at a glance that you are looking at the Commissioner rather than at the Director of the Lunar Bureau.

Because Lady Velvet Covers, and you are absolutely sure that is Lady Velvet, is… tired. She looks tired, and she looks bothered, and you can't see any of the sharpness that was present in her just a few weeks ago when you last saw her.

If you didn't know any better, you would almost think that she is sick. Still, you watch as she waves away a maid, as well as Battering Ram, and gives the Deputy a weak welcome as she walks down the stairs.

And by the time she sits down on the central chair, in front of the rows of seats, the conversation in the hall has completely died down.

That is only natural, you know. After all, if the Commissioner is here, then this event can finally begin.

However, you can't help but feel a little disappointed at this. The thin mare sitting in front of you looks far too small for her chair.

"Well, that answers my previous question," you whisper to Reproach, this time not bothering to hide your letdown.

But the stallion sitting next to you doesn't answer. More than that, you have worked with him for long enough to realize he didn't even listen to you. And when you turn your face towards him, you can see that he has that unusually focused expression he has on his face whenever he is onto something.

"Roach? You good?" you ask, even as the secretaries on the front of the hall prepare a trio of canvases, for whatever presentation will be taking place here. "I feel the same, but she's probably busy," you continue, more confused by his reaction than anything else.

That is, until your partner whispers a question you don't really understand at first.

"Who the hay is that mare?" he whispers, more to himself than to you, but you pick up on his words anyways.

And for a moment, you almost give him the obvious answer. For a moment, you almost dismiss his conspiratorial tone by saying "that's the Commissioner" before writing this off as one of his more eccentric moments.

But then, you realize who he is talking about.

"Wait, what the hay…?" you say, the moment you lay your eyes on the Commissioner once more.

Because yes, the Commissioner is sitting at the very front of the hall, right in front of the stairs. Every other chair is facing towards her, while her chair has its back to the stairs and is facing you all. A configuration that wouldn't be out of place in a throne room, for a Princess giving audience, or for a gathering of the Guard. And to the Commissioner's right is another empty chair that, you assume, is meant for the Deputy.

But the thing you can't wrap your head around is…

"… how in the hay didn't I notice her?" you ask yourself.

Because to the Commissioner's left there is another chair. To the Commissioner's left there is another chair, that is also facing you, and is currently occupied by a pegasus mare you have never seen before.

She is not wearing the Bureau's uniform, but you know she wouldn't be sitting there if she wasn't meant to be there. But still…

Still.

Stormcloud-grey coat, raven black mane… you stretch your neck as high as you can to look over the rows of ponies in front of you, and you catch a glimpse of a cutie mark: a moon partially hidden by black clouds.

And what is more, the mare looks sullen. Not angry, but not friendly either.

No, she doesn't look sullen. She looks serious… and disappointed. As if she is more than just unimpressed by the gathering of ponies in front of her.

Which in turn reminds you of the stories you heard, from your constable friends. About the very recent raid on Tall Tale, and the things the Commissioner said to the gathered troops before the assault.

A thrill of excitement runs through you once more. Because just like the clouded moon on her flank, you can tell the mare in front of you is hidden in plain sight. Almost as if everypony's eyes are passing over her without quite registering her presence.

"… she leaned in to talk to her…" Reproach whispers next to you.

But this time, you can tell from his tone that he is speaking to you, rather than just whispering under his breath.

"Come again?"

"The Commissioner leaned in to talk to her," he repeats himself. And once again, you squint your eyes to look at the pair of mares at the front of the hall.

It is maddening how you have to focus to be able to find the pegasus mare, even if she hasn't moved an inch.

But sure enough, you look at the Commissioner… and you can see that she is leaning into the pegasus mare to listen to something she was saying.

"That's body language one-oh-one," Reproach continues. "I've seen the Commissioner wave away bodyguards that are larger than her, and I've seen her frown when the freaking Deputy took a few seconds to come when called. She is a noble, and she is used to wielding authority. And still, she is leaning in to hear what that mare has to say."

He says that, and then he waits. And you know he said that in order to double-check it with you. You realize that he, much like yourself, is trying to confirm if he isn't just going insane.

And Beyond Reproach lets out a minute sigh of relief when you answer him with a nod of your own.

You agree.

This isn't the kind of thing you can hide. Or rather, this is the kind of subconscious thing that you need to be trained to hide. But the Commissioner, no matter what other ponies might think of her, is still just a noble mare. She is just the decoy.

And you agree with Reproach that, clear as day, the Commissioner thinks of herself as beneath that unknown mare who is sitting next to her.

"But why do this? Why have the Commissioner make an appearance if… if She herself is here?" you ask.

To which Reproach answers with a shrug.

"I don't know, but I get the impression we will find out soon enough."

And moments later, the loud sound of a hoof hitting against wood echoes through the hall. Everypony falls silent, and the Deputy begins to speak.



- - -



This meeting is, for the most part, a debriefing. A big debriefing, with enough ponies to warrant a place of this size, and more than a few wall-sized maps for visual presentation.

But it is a debriefing nonetheless, and for that it is as informative as it is harrowing.

"The Bureau can only be as effective as the information it has. But there comes a point where the information centralized in Canterlot must be spread down to everypony else, so we can all work with the bigger picture in mind," the Deputy said as his opening words.

Following that, the head of Operations took the front of the hall.

Most of the ponies gathered here are investigators, so when it came to the Tall Tale raid, you all had heard little more than the rumors and barracks-talk from your fellow constables.

So, the thorough debriefing from the head of Operations was enlightening.

The number of changelings found, and killed, in that hive. The tactics, or lack thereof, that they used. Their capabilities. From what you were told, some of the changelings fought without using their transformative powers, which suggest that some of them either lost that ability, or never reached the stage of their lives where they can use it.

They are not sure. Nopony is really sure. The changelings, for all the harm they have caused, are still a big unknown to Ponykind.

At least the coroners will have plenty to work with, for the next several weeks.

And then, of course, there was the mutated unknown that was found dead at the heart of the hive.

"We suspect that this thing was a changeling, at some point, but we don't know what it currently is. Let alone what it was trying to become, if anything. But the changelings thought it was important enough to protect. So, we will assume that other similarly-sized groups of changelings are gathering around these things. Keep that in mind as you continue your respective missions."

After that, the head of Investigations took the figurative stage.

His own presentation covered the breadth of Equestria, making it clear just how far the Bureau can reach. But still, most of those reports were on the quick and quiet tabs the Bureau keep on the rumor mills of several cities.

More importantly, he spent the bulk of his time talking about Dodge City, which is the current focus of the Bureau's efforts.

You knew quite a bit about what he was talking about, given how you and Reproach were stationed there this past month. But still, seeing the several pieces being connected in front of you revealed something quite… discouraging, to say the least.

"Given everything we have gathered, we concluded that the changeling presence in Dodge City was the equivalent of a hunting party. A steady source of food, if you will, for another location. And after covertly following that trail, we discovered that the Macintosh Hills, further down south, are infested by the shapeshifters. We estimate this gathering to be two to three times larger than the one in Tall Tale."

Because you and Reproach spent a lot of time investigating the disappearances of Dodge City, but you hadn't heard what the scouting parties sent to the south had discovered. To learn that so many of the monsters were gathered so close to Ponykind was quite harrowing indeed.

Still, the head of Investigations finishes his briefing, and goes back to his seat after a short salute to the Commissioner.

The Deputy stands up, looking at the mare as if waiting for something. And for a moment the entire hall waits in utter silence.

A part of you tells you that this is the first time the Commissioner herself is hearing about this huge gathering of changelings. And her exhaustion, as well as her lack of experience, becomes quite apparent to you by how quickly she is writing on a scroll she is floating in front of you.

But then, the mare sitting next to her says something, and the Commissioner once again leans in to listen to her.

Moments later, the Commissioner nods. And you can tell that she has the expression of a mare who knows everything will be alright, because there is a Princess there who knows what to do next.

"Thank you for your presentation," the Commissioner says to the head of Investigations, giving him a kind nod. "And thank you all for your hard work. It may be true that our constables are fighting and bleeding for us, and one of our own even made the ultimate sacrifice already. But the work you all do, in all the shadowy corners of Equestria, is no less important. And no less dangerous."

She takes a deep breath, as if steadying herself, and then she gets up from her seat.

You swear you see her wince for a moment. But her face is once again serious in the next moment.

"I also thank you all for coming all the way here. I know it takes effort to move so many ponies around, but I wanted to give you all the opportunity to talk to each other. It can be dangerous, at times, to have so many teams working independently and reporting back to a distant headquarters. So please, once this is done, make sure to catch up with each other."

She says that, and then she… waves at the mare who was sitting next to her?

This is just for show. You know she is just putting on a show. Because the mare you know to be the Commissioner just waved at a mare you know is nopony other than Princess Luna herself.

And Princess Luna, the alicorn of the Moon, just got up from her seat as if she had just received an order.

"But before we go, there are a few ponies I would like to introduce you all. As well as a few changes I will be making to the Lunar Bureau."

To those words, the grey coated mare flaps her wings, slightly, and makes her way up the central stairs so everypony can see her better.

"As the Commissioner of the Lunar Bureau, I have made the decision that we need the aid of more ponies. Not because we are unskilled or untrustworthy. But because Equestria can offer skills and aid that is as rare as it is valuable."

She says that, and then she points a hoof towards the pegasus mare.

"So, I would like to introduce you all to Midnight Wind. Miss Wind is a pony with whom I have been working for some time, even before I joined the Lunar Bureau. She has my complete trust, and I have recently managed to convince her to join us, if only as a temporary consultant."

You feel the fur on your coat rise as she says that.

Because of course, this is the reason why She is doing this. This is the reason why the Princess is not using her guise as the Commissioner, but is instead letting herself be "presented" to the Bureau.

She has finally decided to work alongside you. Even if she still wishes to keep her identity a secret.

And the thought of working not under a Princess, but with a Princess, is more than enough to make your breath get stuck inside your chest.

Still, the Commissioner was not done speaking.

"But more importantly, I have been trying to recruit Miss Wind because of her own contacts, and… well, if you could do the honors, Midnight Wind?"

The Commissioner says that, and Midnight Wind answers with a mute nod.

And then, the pegasus mare raises a hoof and-



-CLOP-



-she strikes the hardwood of the stairs with enough force for it to echo through the hall.

And as if to answer her summons, the entrance doors of the hall, the large double doors that are closed shut behind you, swing wide open-

!!!!!

-causing the very air inside the hall to change almost immediately, as a group of ponies makes it way into the mansion.

"From time to time, Miss Wind will present herself to some of you. She may come to one of your teams during an investigatory mission, or she may offer her services to a constable squadron during an enforcement action. If she offers her services, and you are the ranking officer, I recommend you to accept her offer."

A total of five ponies enter the hall. Three of them coming from the outside, through the open door, and two of them making their way down from the second floor.

A larger-than-life stallion bristling with muscles, taller than anypony else you have ever seen.

A mare exuding beauty as if it were a perfume she could wear or sell, cloaked in regal robes of red and black.

A burly stallion whose coat has a metallic sheen to it, his expression blank and serious.

"Alternatively, she may send one of her… contacts, in her stead. One of them, or several, with or without her. I recommend you to cooperate with them as much as possible, in whatever operation you may be involved."

A bespectacled mare with a piercing gaze, her mane tied into a bun behind her hair.

A sullen pony, covered from nose to tail in a tattered cloak, walking down the stairs as if they did not want to be there.

"I have personally cleared them for any subject that the Bureau may work with, and they will be provided temporary badges whenever Miss Wind contacts me to lend her aid. But other than that, I hope their skills prove useful. To us, and to all of Equestria."

The hall remains in stunned silence, even as the Commissioner finishes speaking. Everypony's eyes glued to the five figures that have arrayed themselves on the stairs. Because even though nopony can really put it into words, you can all tell that… that there is something about those ponies that…

There is something about those ponies that simply distinguishes them from all of you. From every other pony, even, in all of Equestria.

"No wonder she didn't bother to work with us…" Beyond Reproach whispers to you under his breath. "This whole time, she had at her disposal ponies like... like them."

And you can't help but agree.

"There is this fairy tale I sometimes read to my foals…" you say to him in return, also in a whisper. "About an old mage and his band of companions. They called themselves the Pillars, and they helped the Princesses guard Equestria a thousand years ago…"

You say that as you look at those five ponies, and at the "Midnight Wind" pegasus who so easily hides behind them, despite being their leader.

You look at those ponies, and you can't help but think of the stories you read to your foals. More than that, you can't help but wonder if those stories were really fairy tales, or if they were real.

"They look plenty real to me, Button. And even if they were fairy tales, I can't help but worry that she decided to bring them out from wherever she was hiding them. If she thinks things are so bad she needs to bring out something like this..."

Reproach says that, but for once his cynicism doesn't really bother you.

On the contrary, you feel glad… you feel honored, even, to think that you will be working with a Princess and her own band of legends.

"Thank you, Miss Wind. And that will be all," the Commissioner says, excusing herself and slowly making her way up the stairs and deeper into her home. "Deputy Shining Armor, you have the room. You can discuss with Midnight Wind where we could use her help."





Due to the Bureau's progress with the Lores, you have introduced the Names the Lunar Bureau. Summoned Names may now, mechanically and narratively, interact with the Lunar Bureau, either by their own design or through your orders.

All summoned Names, and Selene, may now use the action "Consult for the Lunar Bureau." If picked, that character will aid the Bureau for the duration of that turn in whatever way they are best suited, narratively or mechanically. Names and Selene will only be available for Bureau raids/assaults during said turn if they are "Consulting".

Summoned Names will now add their innate bonuses to the Bureau's library.

The Lunar Bureau has received the "Mutated Husk" corpse. You can guarantee the Bureau will retain custody of it at least until the end of Turn 23, but you cannot know if Eclipse will learn about it after that.

The Lunar Bureau has discovered the expedition site "The Colony of Dodge City." It will be added to your list of expeditions shortly.

The Operations and Investigations departments of the Lunar Bureau have jointly recommended that, presently, the Lunar Bureau LACKS the capability to assault this recently found place. They recommend either searching for other gatherings of changeling activities, or increasing the Bureaus offensive abilities.

Come Turn 23, you will be offered additional options to address these recent changes (both relating to studying the corpse, and exploring your options in relation to the changeling colony).

Finally, the non-Lore book "The Way Home (Fragment)" has been added to your personal inventory.

More to follow.
 
Last edited:
In Which the Sharpness of Edge is Studied New
In Which the Sharpness of Edge is Studied

Your name is [REDACTED].


You are the supervisor of the research division, the Lore research division.


Three books had been collected for research on the nature of conflict and violence.


Each one of them proposes a different point of view in the nature of that engine that moves the World.


Each one of them has been assigned a pony to study its contents and write a proper summary of its ancient wisdom.


And of course to make sure they don't kill each other(or themselves) after they finish reading, you have to keep an eye on them.


Now, without further ado, let us read them.


The Power of Duty By Dr. Masked Insight [Edge 7]
A text written by a tradicionalist stallion of great renown. Here, his findings on the nature of Cunning have been preserved.
'Authority,' he states, 'is necessary for the safety of our kind. Any who say otherwise are deluded optimists who would rather see all of us burn than to heed the warnings.'
The Doctor keeps that tone for the entire book, sharp criticism and mercilessly revealing in equal measure. At the end, he reminds the reader that we all have our part, if only we play them properly.


The Importance of Rebellion By Bluebird [Edge 7]
A sharp and repetitive missive revealing her true allegiance to her previous employer. Who, as she wrote, should be receiving a visitor at the same moment he reads this.
'I have had my doubts about you... I trusted you... This is bigger than us...' It seems she saw no other choice but to commit treason. However, she makes no mention of what her employer did to make her leave.
'...And in the end only monsters can do what is needed.' Bluebird words imply she carried guilt over her actions, but she was still willing to go further if it meant stopping her opponents.


(Unreadable Title) By Sharp Hoof [Edge 7]
The first words on the paper are "I may regret this."
Sharp Hoof describes the intentions of the Wolf in grim detail, one must wonder how he acquired these insights.
The last words written were 'I regret this... All of it'. A dark stain covers that page.


And now-


Wait...


There is one more book. How strange.


This wasn't supposed to be here, but it may be prudent for you to give it a look in case there is any relevant information on it.

After all, There are no coincidences.


Peace to All that Wish for It By Gentle Melody [Winter 7]
The writing is clear and simple, it is obvious there was no intention of making it appeal to any specific demographic or maybe that was the intention? To please all that read it?
The description of the Corrivality as the engine of the World is challenged here, its need questioned and old records from before History mentioning it not existing at all.
'Every blade dulls, every war ends. The Corrivality is just the longest one.' Her overall opinion seems to be that struggle and war may yet be the cause of the world's immolation. In that case, peace would be preferable to war for some.


... You need more time to think about this. For now, you will pass the documents to where they need to go.


And maybe slip one of your own making. With the proper precautions to not be found out.
 
Last edited:
Sol Vindictus New
You are Selene, and you…

You don't know what to do.

Crying won't help. Getting angry won't help. Panicking won't help.

Even though you truly, honestly want to do all those three things right now.

The Princess in you won't let you, of course. The alicorn that you are won't allow for anything other than action and decisiveness.

However, you are not just an alicorn. Not anymore.

So, both the filly and the alicorn inside of you came to a consensus, that "acting decisively" and "running to your mother" can both happen at the same time.

Perhaps in another Era you would have been embarrassed by the thought of "decisively running to your mother for help." But you remember enough to know that pride, and a refusal to ask for assistance, was what caused your downfall in your previous life. And you cannot, will not, squander this second chance you were given.

On top of that, you simply don't have the mind to worry about anything else other than this.

"Are you sure you are alright, mom?"
-you ask, as you try your best to stop one of your forelegs from nervously kicking under you.

You are currently sitting with your mother inside the tearoom. Out of necessity, you are currently in your filly form, even if you find it harder to control your body when you are like this.

Yesterday, the gigantic creature called "Smiles" arrived at the mansion, according to your little sister.

Tomorrow, your mother will be hosting more than half of the Bureau, and asked you to make an appearance.

But today, you two are here, alone. And you can do nothing but add the guilt of your mother's wounds to the back of your head as you talk to her.

"I am fine, Selene. But thank you for your concern," she answers. "Now, you said you wanted to tell me something important?"

A hundred different answers come to your mind. Part of you wants to lie due to your shame. Part of you wants to deflect her question, even though you were the one who asked to talk in private, and instead bring up something else.

And why in Equestria are your eyes burning?

"I…" you try to say.

But your eyes are burning and your throat is seizing up and why is your mom putting down her tea and looking at you like that?

"… I don't know what to do,"
you cough out.

And before you realize it, your mother's horn lights up, you are quickly brought between her forelegs, and you begin to tell her what happened.



- - -
- - -

Several days prior.

- - -
- - -



You are Selene, and tonight you will do something extremely important.

You will not go out in the middle of the night to prepare the things your mother asked of you. You will not burn the midnight candle to catch up with your homework, to change it from Silky's hoofwriting. And you will not take to the night sky, to patrol a city or to get to know the darker corners of Equestria a little bit better.

Tonight, you will do something far more important than that.

Tonight, you will stay home.

It is almost midnight. The moon is making its gracious way to the top of the skies, and you know for a fact that almost everypony in the estate is asleep.

So, you get to work.

A soft light appears on top of your forehead, and moments later it spreads to the rest of your body. Where there was once nothing, the tip of your horn appears within the glowing light, and the rest of your body follows.

As always, the transformation occurs in a flash. And less than a second later you are almost too big for your filly-sized bed, with your long forelegs pushing away your blankets and your added weight causing your bed to slightly creak in protest.

But you don't mind any of that. In fact, you are already used to it. So, without a second thought, you keep your horn lit up, and you silently float some of your furniture around to ensure that your door is jammed and that the window is blocked.

What you are going to do next takes focus, and nothing short of somepony physically shaking you will be enough to wake you up. So, you always make sure that no errant maid will be able to see you like this, even by accident.

Once your preparations are done, you… close your eyes.

You close your eyes, and then you focus.

Doing this is almost like falling asleep. Almost.

Except you are not the one who will be dreaming.



- - -



You want to help your mother. You really do. But you also realize that there are things only you can do. Things that you can't even explain to her, but that you know are good for Equestria.

So, you were very happy when she said you could (and should) take as much time as you needed to follow these… these urges of yours. These instincts that you have, every now and then, that you should be doing this.

And once again, you are here, following these instincts.

Once again you are in the Dreamlands, this vast and labyrinthic and beautiful castle where Ponykind's hopes are conjoined.

And you are thankful that you have been able to dedicate as much time as you could to come here, for the last few months.

Sometimes, you will enter random dreams. To have conversations only you will ever remember, or to nudge ponies away from their fears and towards their hopes.

Sometimes, you just walk around the corridors. Feeling as if your very presence is like a breeze of fresh air to these halls that missed you so.

But most nights, you do this.

Most nights, you make a beeline to the Sun-marked door, that sits next to yours at the heart of this realm, and you visit the dreams of your dearest sister.

You do this most nights, and as often as you can, because there hasn't been a night yet where you came here and found her within a kind dream.



- - -



Celestia is your sister. That hasn't changed, even if you have.

You love her as much as you love Silky Stream. And even though you have not yet met her since the day you woke up, you still know that you two complete each other. More than the silly (if obvious) symbolism that Ponykind is aware of, that you two are like the sun and moon, you know… you know, deep inside of you, that you two are part of a set. You are meant to be together, and you need each other.

So, it always hurts you to visit her dreams.

Because again, her dreams are never kind.

Her dreams are always… similar. Or at least, her dreams always share similarities. At times, it may look like she is having the same dream as before, but you can always see the subtle differences.

Still, her dreams are always… about the same thing.

Most nights, she dreams of the Castle. Most nights, when you enter her dream, you are greeted by a great marble castle. A castle that is carved out of an entire mountain of white stone, guarded by moving sentinels of machinery and gold.

At the heart of the castle, chained to its throne, is the Monster. You know the Monster is trying to move when the ground shakes, and you know the Monster is thrashing when the horns sound and the guards rush to barricade the doors.

But other than that, there is nothing else to see. The surrounding gardens are kept safe through the sacrifice of its monarch, and the citizens of the distant cities never bother to visit.

In this dream, your dear sister is the Castle, and try as you might you never manage to communicate with her.

After the Castle, the second most common dream is of the Labyrinth.

In the Labyrinth, the Monster roams free, but cannot find the exit. And in the Labyrinth, your sister is the Treasure at its center.

But there lies the problem. At the beginning of the dream, you are at the exit, and the Monster starts next to the Treasure. You know that with a certainty only you can have. But whenever you enter the Labyrinth, you risk meeting the Monster, and you are deathly afraid that the Monster might follow your scent back to the exit if it finds you first.

You do not like it when your sister dreams of the Labyrinth. Because every time you see its cracked and twisting walls, you can't help but feel how exhausted Celestia is. To the point that she let go of the chains, and the only thing keeping the Monster trapped are the twisting turns of your sister's own confused mind.

There are other dreams that you have seen at least twice. The Dungeon, the Puzzle, the Caverns. You keep track of them, writing down everything you learn when you wake up, in hopes to find something that will help you make Celestia better.

Still, every time without fail, her dreams share the same similarities: the Monster is always trying to escape, and you should avoid it, and Celestia is always somewhere, and you desperately need to find a way to contact her.

But this night…

"This is certainly different," you say to yourself as soon as you enter your sister's dream.

Because as soon as you cross her dream door, you find yourself in a vast and open desert.

Your heart begins to hammer inside your chest as you try to assess your situation. After all, you know the Monster is in this dream somewhere. So, finding yourself in an open place is the opposite of reassuring.

What if the Monster sees you? You have no idea if it can cross, or even see, dream doors, but you certainly don't want to take any chances. So, you are immediately worried that you might be spotted, and that whatever happens next might negatively impact your sister.

However, as you look around you see…

"… nothing?" you wonder.

You look around once, twice, and sure enough there is only sand as far as the eye can see.

Truly, you are in the middle of a desert, with nothing but yourself and Celestia's dream door in sight.

"This is… unexpected," you say to yourself, a habit you picked up from your past life that you haven't bothered to fight against. "It will be easy to call this dream the Desert, but I wonder how it works…"

Well, you may not be in immediate danger, but you don't think you are safe either. You will not lower your guard. And what is more, your main goal remains the same. You must find your sister, or whatever represents her in this dream, and try to talk to her. Because you are absolutely sure that contacting her is the first step to fixing all of this.

So, with the familiar longing of finally hugging your dear sister once again, you spread your wings and prepare to fly. You can't think of a better way to gain ground in a dream like this, and taking to the air will certainly give you a better chance at locating any point of reference that might exist here.

But the moment you spread your wings and kick down with your hindlegs-

"Ack!!!"

-a terrible, searing pain jolts through your entire body.

You don't take flight. You barely even jump up. But the moment your four hoofs leave the ground, you feel like your entire body is burning, and the pain only stops after you crash and roll on the sand.

"What th-… argh! Stars above, what in Tartarus is this?!" the hissed, pained words escape your lips.

And only then do you think to look up. Towards the cloudless skies of this dream and the searing sun above.

"Oh… oh dear…"

And you immediately see it.

You immediately notice the Monster.

At the very top of the skies, glaring down at the endless desert, is a red and wrathful sun. Its oppressive light reaching every corner of this dream, and its disdain burning anything that dares to leave the sands where they are meant to grovel.

The symbolism is obvious.

In this dream, the Monster is the sun. And although it is trapped in the skies, it will do everything in its power to make your sister languish under its gaze.

"But this… but this means…" you say to yourself, even as you look down so the burning glare won't blind you.

Because if the Monster is up there, that means your sister must be down here. And if she is in a state where she can hear you, or maybe even talk back, then this might be your best chance yet to communicate with her.

You feel a thrill running through your body. You almost dare to feel excited. And what the hay, why not? You may not be allowed to fly in this dream, and you may have to search an entire desert, but who cares?

For your sister, you would wait for a thousand years, and you would search the entirety of Equestria.

After all, that is what she did for you.

With a gallop that is almost hopeful, you immediately run towards the desert. And you leverage every advantage you have to navigate this dream and find your dear sister.



- - -



You tricked time so it would move more slowly.

You quickened your pace so you could cover more ground.

You even pushed back against the glare of the sun, dotting the sky with clouds made out of hope whenever you could.

And in the end, you found her. You found your sister.

You found your Celestia.

She was at the very heart of the desert, in that place where the angry sun was at its zenith. And you found her in a depressed basin.

That place was meant to be an oasis, you could tell. But the trees had been burned away, and what little water remained was boiling at the bottom of the depression. Untouchable, undrinkable.

And if you had any doubts left that the Desert was a dream meant to subjugate and punish your sister, those doubts disappeared when you laid eyes on Celestia herself.

She was a pony, but only that. She had no wings on her back, no horn on her head, and no cutie mark on her flank. She was not an earth pony either. Instead, she was the bare minimum a pony could ever be while still being called such, a husk stripped down to its bare components.

It broke your heart to see her like that, lying weakly on the coarse sands, eyeing the boiling water as if wondering if it would be less painful to try and drink from it.

It broke your heart to see her like that, but you also couldn't help but smile at the notion that finally, finally, you would hear her voice once again.

You rushed towards her.

You yelled her name as you galloped down the basin.

And that was your mistake.



"Celestia! Sister dearest!"



Your words reached her ears, your soul glowed towards the sky, to fill it with clouds and give you two a moment of privacy away from the Monster.

And the moment her ears twitched with life, the moment she oh so weakly got on her hoofs to turn towards you, the moment a smile started to form on her pained, wounded face...



"… L-… una…?"



She smiled a broken smile, and she laughed a pained laugh, and tears began to form on her face.



"… so I can finally… rest…?"



And only then you realized your sister, or at least the body she had in this dream, was made of the same sand that surrounded you. Only then you realized your sister was the desert, the entirety of the desert, the same way she was the Castle. And the Celestia before you was what little form she could give for her thoughts, or perhaps her focus.

But the moment your dearest sister saw you, she laughed. She laughed, and she couldn't help but try to take a step towards you, to meet you halfway on your gallop so you two could finally embrace each other.

However, the moment she tried to take one step, her hoof started crumbling away. First her hoof, and then her foreleg, and then the rest of her body.

You reached her just in time to hug her chest, yelling for all that to stop, as your sister weakly pressed her cheek against yours.



"… been so… so… long…"



And then, Celestia was gone. All that was left of her were the clumps of sand on your hoofs, damp from the liquid leaking from your eyes, and the pain you FELT she is going through, during the split second you were together.



!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



Moments later, the sun began to swell in the sky, the water in the oasis evaporated, and the sands began to heat up as if they were burning coals.

And there was nothing you could do but leave.



- - -



Selene was desperate, crying in your forelegs as if a dam had broken inside of her, and all you could do was calm her down.

Still, as the days passed, you heard no news from Princess Celestia. The Royal Castle did not crash down with raging fires, and Selene would later tell you that Celestia's dreams are still accessible.

However, the results of Celestia's… lapse in concentration, would become apparent soon after.




You must choose one option.

All options will have additional outcomes, narrative or otherwise, that are not directly stated. The "effects" listed under each option are simply the most relevant and direct ways each option will affect you.



[] One day the sun stopped moving, and everypony swore that it was looking directly at them. It is very hard to live a normal life when the sun no longer sets.
-All actions that involve the Lore of Lantern will receive a "+10 (Glare)" bonus.
-All actions that do not involve the Lore of Lantern will instead receive a "-10 (Glare)" malus.
-All actions that involve the Lore of Moth will receive a further "-10" penalty, to a total of "-20 (Glare)" malus.


[] Princess Celestia has spoken once more, at last. She decrees that her sister be found. Equestria moves to obey.
-Both your "Investigator" and "Constable" actions will be unavailable for Turn 23.
-From Turn 24 onwards, you will have to dedicate one of your Bureau actions (either "Investigator" or "Constable") to placate Princess Celestia.
-Due to your increased workload, your "Social" free action will no longer be available for the foreseeable future.


[] The Royal Apartment has become distressingly hot, to the point that even Princess Celestia's guards (ceremonial as they were) have been prohibited from approaching it. This has become the most crucial issue on Princess Cadance's agenda.
-You will gain the Fleeting Opportunity "Help Cadance." You will be allowed to dedicate as many Personal Actions (and Social Actions) to address it as you wish. You will not be informed of how many actions you "should" dedicate to it.
-If Cadance succeeds on her efforts, she will "disarm" the current crisis. If Cadance only succeeds "partway," this situation will be delayed for another turn and the Fleeting Opportunity will be offered once more.
-If Princess Cadance fails on her efforts, Princess Celestia will go one "step" down on her previously-rolled reaction scale.


[-] Princess Celestia has not responded to hails at her door for several weeks. The next time she was seen, ponies could swear she could look into their very soul.
-Princess Celestia will receive an extra "level up" on her Lantern Lore.

-Due to insufficient Moth Lore on your part, you may NOT pick this option.


[] Outsiders are forbidden from entering the House of the Sun. What did she do? What. Did. She. Do?
-Princess Celestia will have the Dream.
-This will only be possible due to a scandalous violation.
-This option will have additional negative consequences you cannot predict at this moment. (This is your "fair warning" for exceptional unpredictability.)





Regardless of the option you pick, Selene has informed you that Celestia will reach Lantern 3 by the beginning of Turn 23.

Twelve hours moratorium.


[Soothe the night, breakpoints variable]

[Roll: 2]

[Winter-related Realization. Re-roll invoked.]

[Roll: 7]

"Celestia" results:
100: "Good morning, dear Sister." (The issue is resolved)

96-99: "I will be here tomorrow as well, when you fall asleep." (Celestia moves one step "up" her previously-rolled reaction scale.)

90-95: "The sweetest dreams, to calm that burning wrath." (Celestia progresses 3 points, vote for a positive opportunity.)

70-89: "A sweet dream, to cool that fiery rage." (Celestia progresses 2 points, Lore learning delayed for one turn.)

50-69: "Your flame may burn the tip of my feathers, but their ashes will still reach you." (Celestia progresses 1 point.)

30-49: "The very marble burns. Not today. Not tonight." (No effect.)

20-29: "Her resentfulness pierces the very air. I am not welcome here." (Celestia loses 1 point.)

10-19: "The guards turn their spears on me! Back! Back!" (Celestia loses 2 points, Selene risks taking a wound.)

2-9: "I messed up." (Celestia loses 3 points, vote for a negative outcome.)

1: "I regret this." (Celestia loses her battle.)

Full rules of Celestia's "progression" mechanic omitted.

Rolls from previous turns omitted.

Positive effects towards Equestria in general omitted.
 
Last edited:
In which The Sun's Final Testament New
[] The Royal Apartment has become distressingly hot, to the point that even Princess Celestia's guards (ceremonial as they were) have been prohibited from approaching it. This has become the most crucial issue on Princess Cadance's agenda.
-You will gain the Fleeting Opportunity "Help Cadance." You will be allowed to dedicate as many Personal Actions (and Social Actions) to address it as you wish. You will not be informed of how many actions you "should" dedicate to it.
-If Cadance succeeds on her efforts, she will "disarm" the current crisis. If Cadance only succeeds "partway," this situation will be delayed for another turn and the Fleeting Opportunity will be offered once more.
-If Princess Cadance fails on her efforts, Princess Celestia will go one "step" down on her previously-rolled reaction scale.



In which The Sun's final Testamant


Agony.

Agony, you have decided, is the idea and shape of hope.
That witless thing that lurks behind every closed door and every lost dream. Lost to the sands of time and broken beneath the wake.

It was Agony, hope was.



It had been easy, you decided.
Waiting.

No matter how long. No matter how bad. How many sleepless nights, no matter how many gut-wrenching days.
No matter how many friends came and went and were forgotten by all save you and the tomes that swiftly decayed, it was easy. Waiting.
You can't help but do it. Time passes, and waits for no one.

Not even for you.
Not even Celestia.



You see, when you waited, it was easy to simply keep the world turning.
Speak to dignitaries, arrainge the right paths, set the right people to be at the right place at the right time. Guide ponykind. Lead them onward and upward to glory and prosperity. It was easy.
Because it was for her as much as it was for them. It made it easy.

Of course the castle should be well prepaired. It was set to be her home.
Of course the nation should be full of joy. It was to be her home.
Of course the heavens and earth and depths and seas should stand in witness.
It was to be her home.

It was easy to wait. Because you weren't waiting.
You were preparing for a day you knew would come. Eventually. Eventually.
Beg forgiveness, offer the world, and to see and hold your sister again.

Dearest Luna.



But waiting was easy. You knew it would end. One day. Someday. Somehow. Harmony guide, it would end and she would return and it would be...
The world would feel right again.

Poets back when they remembered her tried to write of you two. The bond and kinship and companionship. To have family as ageless and powerful and commanding as oneself. The symbolism both of sisters and the heavens above how they chased each other. They tried with their pale and diluted words to explain love. Kinship. Companionship.
How could they explain it? They have siblings. They have family. But they lack.

They lack the affirmation that is a voice in the distant recesses of the quiet.
They lack the comfort of knowing that even when the sun burns out and the moon grows dim to have someone near.
They lack the breadth and scope and time to realize how much someone means to you when they are gone. To appreciate it when they are near.

They lack. And maybe once, you didn't hold it against them.



But they wounded her.
THEY wounded her.
And now it was not waiting.



It was action at first.
Hunting. Seeking. Finding. Demanding. Wanting. Searching.

For her.
It had to be. You had to. You HAD to. There was no other option.
Every corner. Every depth. Every height. Every mountain and hill and valley and vale that you could dream of. Maye ones you only could dream of. To find her.

And find her you did.
A thief and a monster dressed up in rags. Stolen in to wear her face.
Even now, just... realizing that. Daring to think on it more than in passing... It threatens.
Threatens to overtake and consume and swallow whole everything that ever would be.
That someone dared to... lie.
Someone dared to lie about being her.

No.
No, never again.

You've learned since then.
Never Again.


So the hunt resumed.
It changed it's shape. It changed it's face. And you...
Couldn't.



His name was Brass Cogs. Nine hundred and forty seven years ago you met him. The last account of his works still safely secured in the lower vaults of the Royal Library. Not because they are restricted, no. Simply because it is aged and fragile. Too many eager hooves would ruin what remains of what's left of him. A personal memoir and some guiding instructions from a defthoof and a clock smith.

More like than not, you are the only one who is aware he even existed anymore. Not even a tomb to carry his name or legacy, the graveyard where he had been buried having been renovated in the coming centuries. Made into a park, so even the dead might enjoy some company once and a while. Doubt anyone else even knows where it had been. Who was buried. How long ago.



But he was an instructor. A fairly simple instructor, but a kindly stallion. Even if his words never quite made sense.
... no. Not that they never made sense. It was simply easier to pretend they didn't.

The lesson had been delayed. Or more aptly, canceled. Rather unexpectedly and suddenly. And for a stallion so well versed in timekeeping, it was a strange thing by far.
It was so much easier to be curious back then. So much easier to just ask directly. And so you had.



Oh what a look he gave. Something between a scowl and a sigh, a look you have long come to learn to love. Though, once, you still tempered it with grace.
The look of a teacher who was just asked a question they know how to answer, but that the student won't understand the answer.

He walked you on to the back, and showed you a clock.
Nothing exceptional, the laquor wasn't yet applied, and the chime hadn't been installed, and it still was yet to be wound. But it was a clock. Well made and well constructed, simply lacking in some of the finery that was emblematic of his craft. A well built hanging clock.

And he looked so tired when he spoke.
"You see, whether you are an artist, or a baker, or a smith, or a mason, or any other sort of craftspony, there is a crime that you commit everytime you create something. Something you and you alone will ever see and ever notice. Some may specialize in learning to see these crimes too, and it is usually the better that they do. So even as you see this, it is fine. Good. Serviceable even."

"But, I know how many of those teeth I had to file down to fit just right. I know if I wind it up and let it tick away, I'll be always listening for those little pauses. Even though I've gotten rid of them. Even though it's now fine. I know it wasn't. And I'll always be listening for- "


"-the imperfections."

Brass flowed like water before your eyes. Bronze and brass weaving into a delicate lattice that you alone could feel through your magic. Heated and cooled and perfected and warmed as it danced in the air before you.
What did it matter that the air shimmered and sparked here? No one was permitted in the first place. If this wasn't yours, nothing was.

Thinner than hair, finer than silk each strand of that boiling alloy was held taunt in your magic. Just to the edge where even a breath would shatter it. Spun finer and gentler and looser, wrapping around in thinnest layer by layer.


It twisted on angles that could not be touched. Powered by magic she could hardly grasp, and turned to a direction that wasn't on any map.
But it bent correctly. It turned the world. It moved all the same.
It would suffice.



She knew now what Brass Cogs meant.
She saw it in every pony she met. In every face, in every smile, in every hope and word and creation they made now.
The flaws. The cracks. The misteps and mistakes.

They were weak. And selfish. And shortsighted and cruel and hungry.
They could hardly crawl, let alone walk. And they had wounded her sister.
They had shackled her to this throne.

Her hunt had been stopped. Her focus had been hurt. And no more could she search for Luna now.
Not with such an impudent needing herd at her hooves.
Underhoof.


She had felt her.
She had felt Luna.
And she had awoken.


Then let them have this.
Have this, a final undeserved mercy
A clockwork queen to reign from on high / The regalia for what would be the final day / A monument to their sins and her sister
 
A look at the Commissioner (and her many, many sins) New
I am back at it! Trying to figure out how to tone down realism without going full cartoony.

Although I'd appreciate some pointers, having trouble visualizing the Bureau uniform and distinct looks for Evil, Paranoia and Ash.
 
Last edited:
In which heat is shed like skin New
Shedding Heat Like Skin

You can feel the heat from here.

You are Velvet Covers, and you have not even crossed the threshold into Canterlot Castle, and you can feel. The heat. From here.

When Selene had collapsed into your forelegs, her tears spent, you had been concerned. When Cadance had sent you an urgent message, with few words conveying an ocean of need, you had been worried.

Now? As you feel oddly warm, and feel sweat prickle your back, and cross into the castle all the same? Now, you feel scared.



Ever since the day you strolled into a search camp and took it over, you've signed up for the hard jobs. Coordinating the search was just the start. Teaching a cult, and then betraying it. Climbing a mountain almost no one could climb, and opening a gate truly no one could open, because it was your daughters needed to be safe.

Today, your best friend in Equestria has the hard job, and you wish you could do more to help.

You can calm Cadance when the stress feels unbearable. Help her muster the strength or will to keep going, and venture back into the furnace that half the castle has become. Talk to her, and try to untangle the mess that seems one spark short of a firestorm.

You just wish you could do more. You remember the moment when, only a few floors away, it felt like the entire castle — the entire country — orbited around you. You've gained so many tools since then, but none seem to fit this intractable lock.

Except…

Except perhaps one.

The scorching heat makes every one of Cadance's forays all-too-short and all-too-risky. Her mane is growing increasingly singed each time, the poor dear. She is formidable -- you would be incinerated a dozen times over -- but it's never quite enough.

It might be something about being back in Canterlot. It might be feeling like you're doing your utmost, and it's nowhere close to enough. Whatever it is, your mind is going back to school. Not university, but elementary school. You liked when they taught about animals, even though you knew that stuff didn't matter, not really. Not like magic did.

Still, you remember a few things. That bunnies like carrots. That raccoons like garbage. That snakes don't like it when it's too hot.

Truly, that's about it. You're not sure why they can't handle too much heat, but they certainly couldn't. The scorching sun would send them to some hiding spot, or any other way to cool down.

Snakes have caused you problems -- or, more precisely, or one snake in particular has caused you a myriad of problems. Even if she's been more helpful, recently. You chide yourself for a moment -- would you rather Silky not have her Cutie Mark!? -- but old habits die hard.

Still, perhaps this time, they can do you a favour.

The next time you send Cadance off, again, you trail (many steps) behind her. You see heat shimmers surround her, and feel the temperature like a weight on your hooves. Like they've been placed into a fire -- or, after you take a few more steps -- dipped into lava.

It hurts.

But you had a lesson, once, in taking excruciating pain and using it to form a passage. Transmuting something that ate at you, and burned you, into a form of key.


!

A Silver Key.


!!

So you take the heat in your hands, and you reach out, and you twist--

!!!

You will never be sure what, precisely, you did. You definitely can't fully comprehend it, Baldomare would only tease you, and it will be a hot day in Tartarus before Axe volunteered the information.

You might have carved a tunnel through the heat that was slowly melting rock. You might have bent that radiance in a circle, so the fires chased themselves instead of gnawing at Cadance like hungry wolves. You might have done something much, much, stranger -- you wouldn't put anything past those ancient snakes.

But you have done something. And it did make a difference.

...And you think you will go lie down now, and wait for Cadance's return.

To be continued, in the histories where this doesn't happen:

* Velvet seeking close-ups of Mareinette's cooking, like she's doing an impression of an Iron Chef cameraman.
* Velvet pestering Selene to send her skyward, because "Those stars are silvery!"
* Velvet taking altogether much too interest when Silky mentions her friend Silver Spoon.

...Can you tell that I'm getting desperate?

This is just to say that knowing our Edge Sacrament has only made me even more curious the impact our Knock Sacrament had. Or will have. To the point I've started to return to that other habit the Snake plagued me with, weird-theory-omakes :V But c'mon, tell me Axe wouldn't rather warp space than move if she was getting a little too warm while sunning on a rock!
 
Last edited:
Turn 22 - Closing / In between turns New
Tally
[X] The Royal Apartment has become distressingly hot, to the point that even Princess Celestia's guards (ceremonial as they were) have been prohibited from approaching it. This has become the most crucial issue on Princess Cadance's agenda.
[X] Plan: IM FROM PONYVILLE AND I SAY KILL EM ALL
-[X] (AotL) Edge
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Ashen Wastes
-[X] (Social) Fleeting Opportunity: Soft Sweeps
-[X] Study (2x), by priority: Moth 5 book, Lantern 4 artifact, Winter 4 artifact, Manehatten book
-[X] Join the Assault on Tall Tale
-[X] Sacrament: Challenge Biedde


[X] Plan: Prisoner Chomping
-[x] (Free) Sell Edge 3 artifact
-[x] (Detectives) Follow Up: Dodge City
-[x] (Constables) Follow Up: Tall Tale
-[X] (Commissioner) Introduce Lore: Forge
-[x] (Director) Lantern
-[x] (Mareinette) Honored Guest: Spoiled Rich & Filthy Rich
-[x] (Biedde) Channel an Edge Influence
-[x] (Baldomare) Channel a Lantern Influence
-[x] (Selene) Soothe the night
-[x] (Rarity) Focus on her work
-[x] Perform the Reflection of the Tapestry x 2
--[x] Target: Easiest Level 7 book to acquire
--[X] Target: Easiest Forge 6 reagent to acquire
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Acquire a prisoner, preferably not an innocent civilian
-[X] Build a prison
-[X] Obtain a dead body
-[X] Perform the Attention of the Laws (Edge) (x2)
-[X] Cover your bases (-2 Follower AP, +1 Velvet AP)

Over the course of the month, you have dedicated your nights to exploring that frozen ocean of ash that now surrounds the walls of the Mansus.

You expected the task to be harrowing and dangerous, but the fact you were only half right only increased your horror.

Because harrowing as it was, you were not in danger. Those ashen wastelands, with their unmoving waves of soot and misery, are now home to many horrors. You could see them, on occasion, skirting at the edge of your vision. Flitting from cover to cover, hunting each other, and using the charred remains of the Woods as their camouflage. You could see them, but they never dared approach you.

They never dared approach you, because you were never alone.

It enjoys stalking you, you realized. But with a glee that reminds you too much of a foal playing hide-and-seek, even if the pawprint it leaves are those of a predator. Still, it enjoys stalking you nonetheless, and the dead things that call this place home know better than to cross its path.

And for that, you were safe.

Although the unseen licks you felt, every now and then, would not let you forget why that was the case.

Still, you explored more of that place, and eventually you made a terrifying discovery.

You discovered that the Woods are still burning. That the Woods will never stop burning. And for all that every trunk of every tree has already been consumed, the roots of the Woods were very deep indeed.

The roots of the Woods are still ablaze, under this ocean of Ash and ash. They still blaze, and the secrets that they held for so long are now boiling to the surface of this ashen ocean like bubbles of air escaping from the lungs of a drowning pony.

And so it happened that one night, one night, you found a place. A miserable basin, with pools filled with boiling liquid not unlike a swamp out of a nightmare. But in those bubbling and foul-smelling puddles you found the charred secrets that the roots of the Woods had kept for so long. And from the shallowest of pools, the ones that only burned you when your hoof approached them, you could scoop out something.

Tomorrow, perhaps, more of those secrets will have bubbled up. Torn from the tortured hoofs of the Woods by fangs made out of fire. Tomorrow, perhaps, more of these puddles will be drained, with their treasure up for grabs.

But that night, you at least found something to take back with you.

And when you woke, the filthy item clutched to your forelegs almost looked thankful, after you washed its filth away.



You have discovered the Boiling Swamp.

You have retrieved an item. An unstudied level 1 Heart artifact has been added to your inventory.






- - -
- - -
- - -





Turn 22 has now ended.

Your Name-gifted Influence "A Splendour" has disappeared.

One of your summoned Torn Risen has been destroyed.

Your deal with Mareinette will expire imminently, but she is delighted to offer you terms.






- - -
- - -
- - -





You have reached the "In between turns" period between Turn 22 and Turn 23.

You must now decide how to move forward.


-You can assume you will have 504 bits at the beginning of turn 23: 298 bits (in your current inventory), 160 bits (from your salary), 46 bits (from Rarity's dividends).

-Given the Bureau's current Lore level, you cannot guarantee the Bureau will reap all possible rewards from an expedition if you send them on an expedition. However, if Velvet or a Name Consultant participate in said expedition, you will at least locate items you have scryed for ahead of time.

-You will have a Bureau option to "Analyse your options regarding the Changeling Colony" (can be picked by either Investigator action or Commissioner action)

-You will have a Bureau option to "Study the Husk carcass" (can be picked by Commissioner action, and you can guarantee you will have the husk corpse until the end of turn 23, after that there is a risk Eclipse and Celestia catch wind of it)

-The following Fleeting Opportunities will be available.
--HELP CADANCE (can use Velvet actions, Velvet social action, or Mareinette)
--Contact "Somepony" from Steppes' parting gift (this FO will not disappear, but it will become weaker the more turns you take to pick it)
--An FO on how you want to deal with Filthy Rich (it will be a write-in, and will be a free action, where you specify how to Confidante Filthy Rich)
--Options to deal with your current wound.

You have decided to…


[] (ALL IN) You WILL attempt the "All In" expedition immediately. (No other options may be picked)

[] (ALL IN) You will NOT attempt the "All In" expedition.



Mareinette came to you, in a place that wasn't quite your dreams, but wasn't quite your home either. She spoke to you about yearning, and about expectations, and about the particular smell that food has when it is ready to be eaten.

You couldn't tell for sure if she was talking about her plans for the future, or if she was talking about you in particular.

You weren't sure if there was a difference.



[] (MAREINETTE) Time
-"Are you not valuable partners? Is it not fair that you spend more time together?"
-Current cost: TWO Velvet action.

[] (MAREINETTE) Resources
-"What will she buy with it? Oh, this and that… Books, maps, lodging… company. Not because she needs the bits, mind you, but because making it transactional is a flavor of its own. "
-Current cost: 150 bits

[] (MAREINETTE) Freedom
-"When it comes to sightseeing, or when it comes to the size of a menu, quantity can be a quality of its own."
-Does not cost any character's action points. You will just give Mareinette some "time off" for herself.
-Current interest: A village, perhaps the size of Ponyville. Not a city, not yet, but no longer a hamlet.

[] (MAREINETTE) Offering
-"Not the cursed one, of course. What kind of host would use a guest as a wastebin? "
-Current cost: A STUDIED artifact of level 4 or higher
-WRITE IN which artifact you will give her

[-] (MAREINETTE) Access
-
"Maybe but a few days every week? Every month?"
-VETOED by Selene.

[] (MAREINETTE) Accept her "Invitation to Dinner"
-"Is it time yet?"
-This option will always be available, and will never increase in price.
-This is Mareinette's Grail Sacrament.
-WRITE IN who will be consumed (must be a minion or a prisoner)

[] (MAREINETTE) Nothing
-"Don't forget to write."
-You will voluntarily end your contract with Mareinette.
-She will leave, and will no longer be bound to you.



But of course, words of hope are ever coated by the aftertaste of impatience.
(A "Mood of Mareinette" options does NOT need to be picked if you decide to take Mareinette's Sacrament as her rebinding option.)


[] (MOOD) Mareinette was oh so interested in the Bureau, after your introductions.
-You will not take any particular action this turn.
-From what you hear, Mareinette will be more absent from your home than usual. Something about going over the archives of the Lunar Bureau.
-This is a free action, and will not interfere in Mareinette's ability to serve you.

[] (MOOD) She will acquiesce to your request, yes. But she will expect something in return.
-You will signal to Mareinette that you are still interested in your ongoing relationship. She will hold you for that.
-Mareinette will seek you during this turn, to ask for a "favor."
-This is a free action, and will not interfere in Mareinette's ability to serve you.



And then, of course, there was that little bit of extra time you had when you…


[] (BOOK) What did you read again? (WRITE IN one book, you will retroactively use your last Turn 22 reading action on it)



Finally, you are also thinking ahead, even now.


[] (SCRY) What are you looking at? (WRITE IN an expedition you already know, to scry it ahead of time. WRITE IN what character will perform this action.)

[] (SCRY) You do not wish to scry for any expeditions at this point.





Twelve hours moratorium. Vote in plans. Vote is planned to close around the end of this coming sunday.

EDIT: Vote has been changed to "APPROVAL." Vote for any, and as many, individual choices that you want. The choices with the most votes in each individual category will win said category. The "Mood" category will only be considered if Mareinette's Sacrament does not win the "Mareinette" category.

No moratorium, because approval voting and sufficient informational headsup.

You must either vote to go to "All In" (not in a plan), or you must vote for a plan that has options from every category (unless you pick Mareinette's Sacrament, in which case you may skip the "Moods of Mareinette" option).

I have a lot of things to do, and very little time to write, so apologies for any mistakes you find. Please let me know if you see something wrong so I may correct it.

And I hope you are all doing well!
 
Last edited:
In which Love starts to understand New
In which Love starts to understand


You are Princess Cadance and you will spend the rest of the day with your best friend.


You know there is so much more to do. The situation with Princess Celestia's rooms was something you did not expect and you feel like there is more about it.


But Velvet said this might help you deal with things better, that you could be stronger if you take the time to learn. You believe her.


The truth is that since that night with Velvet and Mareinette(that you still can't quite remember) you have learned things about the World that somehow make as much sense as the love you carry in your heart.



And Velvet Covers will tell you more about these things. She said she wanted to see you at her office in the Lunar Bureau.


You are not exactly supposed to be here at the moment, but your title is quite useful when you need it to be.



Even though you were here not too long ago her office seems... different, almost like the room itself was prepared for this. You can notice this even at your place at the door.


And there she is, at her table, with a tea set ready for your little not-exactly-permitted meeting.


"Cadance!" Your friend greets you. "You are right on time. Come in."


"Oh, I hope you don't mind the choice of drink. A friend of mine told me how to make it." She explains.

"Here." She lifts a teacup with magic and fills it with the contents of the kettle.

"I don't mind at all." You reassure. "But I thought we were supposed to talk about... You know."


"And we will, but there is no reason to not enjoy some tea while we talk isn't there?"

"I... guess it doesn't." You admit, your voice coated with exaustion. "Sorry, I just- this month was..." Your voice trails off.

"I know, Caddy, I know." She says and you believe her, she spent a good chunk of it helping you so you had time to solve the issue with Princess Celestia's quarters.


"Well, are you ready then?" She asks, measuring your willingness to keep on this new path. Giving you a chance to turn back.


"I am." a resolute answer comes from you. You know this is important somehow, that you need to learn more about... these strange things.


"Good." A smile, slight but still sincere. Then she says you should try the tea.


So, you take a sip of your tea-


__


And you can see the moment she seems to go still, with a calm smile on her face.

"Cadance, do you remember the last time we spoke?" There is slight chill in the air as she pauses. "What we talked about I mean." She clarifies.

"Yes?" Your voice takes a confused tone. Your face pinches as you hear the confusing phrase that leaves your muzzle.

"Good. Now to give a bit more context to what I was saying."

"Everything ends eventually, that is something that you need to know to understand the beauty of Winter".

"So keep yourself calm and remember that this will end one day. So we may leave it in the past where it belongs."


You can't say a word, not because she doesn't let you, but because her words, as few as they were, are more than enough. In fact, you have a suspicion they exceed what is necessary and that she only said that much because you could not grasp the meaning of her silence.


Silence that takes over the rest of the short time you made to talk to her.


And as you leave you can't stop thinking about how cold it was in her office... and how you didn't even notice it until she opened the door for you to go your own way.


Princess Cadance has learned to draw strength from patience.

Princess Cadance has reached Winter 1.



__​

Watch as she starts from to tap a slow but constant rhythim with her hoof.


The rhythm is achingly familiar and comforting, a promise of safety and growth over eternity as long as the music doesn't cease.


Then suddenly it- she stops. But there is no place for silence here so the moment Velvet Covers withdraws her hoof you hear her voice say.


"This is just a basic side of the laws of preservation."

"Few things last that is true, but there are echoes that travel far and wide. Showing that even if one instrument of the orchestra stops working another will take its place."

And she keeps talking, but the sound becomes background noise to your ears, because you are still focused on that song.

It almost scares you how much those simple motions captivated you. Almost.


The only reason it didn't was that... for some reason... You felt as if it was safe, as if the sound was telling you how to protect anything dear to you.


And so your voice took over when she had finished her part, and her followed yours as you kept your conversation in motion. Every moment filled with sound.


When it is time for you to leave, you realize that none of your time with her was spent in silence and that the sound of your heartbeat could not be ignored for the rest of the day.


Princess Cadance has learned about perseverance.

Princess Cadance has reached
Heart 1.


__



And then you notice a mischevous smile make its home in her face.


"I just felt like you needed a break". She says. "Just some time to enjoy yourself."


"I feel like what you really need is to be able to savor more of the experiences that you have access to." She lifts a hoof nonchantly. "Sure, you are a Princess but deep down you are a mare too. Asking you to carry so many responsibilities without rest is just horrible."


That smile becomes softer, as if it is trying to convince you to trust her. Even if that is not necessary anymore.


So you keep talking to her. Jokes, gossip, gushing about your husband.


Anything that makes your life taste a little sweeter.


And when it is time to leave, you find you are not sated, not fully. That you wish for something like this to happen again.


But now you don't feel guilty from wanting this.


Princess Cadance has learned how to use her time to have fun and recover.

Princess Cadance has reached Grail 1.



__


And watch as she starts to explain to you what all those small moments meant.


How they were meant to guide you to this specific moment with her.



So that she could teach you everything you should learn. Everything you need to learn, if you're going to succeed.


Princess Cadance has learned all you could teach her in this short amount of time.

Princess Cadance has reached Level 1 in Winter, Heart and Grail.





You are Velvet Covers. After all, who else could you be?

As you watch Cadance leave, the usefulness of Baldomare's Sacrament is the only thing on your mind.

The chance to take a peek at those choices you couldn't or wouldn't make, those possibilities that are closed to you forever now that History has moved forward.


That is a tool you are glad you have access to. And you can't wait to see what your Sacrament will reveal.

Another one done!

This is pretty basic Velvet uses Baldomare's Sacrament to see if she did the right choice in how to teach Cadance the lores, either she taught her one or all of them. Based on Selene's introductory lore lesson.

Probably not how that works, but it was fun to think about.
 
Last edited:
In which The Velvet- New
The Velvet

It is dark, an old darkness that has never known of the light.

It was here in this cradle of roots that a Goddess was born.

The taste of the blood that gave life to the birth still lingers upon the roots.

It was here that she fled when she fell, wounded and poisoned.

It was here that she died.

The Woods kept the body of their child a secret.

Kept it safe.

But now...

'...'

You step into the darkness.

It feels wrong, like a taboo that has been broken, a rule violated, a light shined upon a secret.

'...'

However nothing is here to stop you.

The Woods are no longer able to keep this place hidden.

You have traveled far to these once hidden roots and now you behold the hidden secret.

The corpse of a goddess.

'...'

You reach out your hoofs and touch


You step back your Soul filled with the secrets you had torn forth.

'...'

You feel the breath of your son on your back.

Taste his hunger for what is before him.

Still this is your prize and he will bow to the will of his mother.

What shall you do with this fallen Goddess of the Woods?

[ ] Take her skin (unlocked by personal Moth Sacrament): "Who will remember the barber's child?" You will take her skin, her form, what remains of her for yourself. Such a powerful mask you shall create.
-Immediately gain 2 Moth scraps
-Gain trait "The Velvet"

[ ] Devour her (unlocked by Mareinette's Grail Sacrament): "Embrace the changes and be consumed!" You will feast upon the body of a Goddess. Oh, what power you shall claim from such a meal.
-Immediately gain 2 Moth scraps
-Immediately gain 2 Heart scraps
-Immediately gain 3 Grail scraps
-Gain trait "Old Blood" which grants an extra 3 maximum health
-Gain special resource "Velvet remnants"

[ ] The Dead shall no longer be Dead!: Your blood shall be given and life shall rise anew from the ashes of a Goddess. A loyal child shall walk the world once more.
-Gain and Befriend the summon "Velvet Wolf"
-[THIS IS A REGRETTABLE ACTION]

"A tall and slender unicorn mare, with light brown coat and a long white mane. Despite her stunning beauty she so very easily goes unseen. Her glorious red eyes always seem to be filled with such amusement unless they are looking at you in which case they are filled with love."

Summoning requirements: MOTH 120, EDGE 60, WINTER 60.

Summoning cost: 100 bits.

Summoning details:
-The Velvet Wolf is capable of CHANNELING the highest intensity of Influence in her Lore, and gifting it to you for a full month. She is also capable of CHANNELING a lower-intensity Influence of her secondary Lores, although both of you consider that to be a waste of her time.
-The Velvet Wolf is considered to be a Minion, and does not mind being sacrificed for Rituals.
-As a befriended Child, the Velvet Wolf is no temporary summoned creature (although she must still be resummoned if she is sacrificed or destroyed)

Health: 8
General bonus: +40
Aspects: MOTH 7, EDGE 4, WINTER 4, [YOUKNOWWHATYOUDID 4]
[ONCE AN HOUR]: There is, or was, a hierarchy within the Mansus. She had reached the highest within its ranks.
[ONE WHO IS VERY GREAT]: The Velvet Wolf is willing to offer you Sacrament in the Lore of Moth, an offer graced to any loyal to Velvet Cover.
[WEIGHT OF PRESENCE]: The Velvet Wolf grants a full level up to the Secret Library for her preferred Lore.
[LOYAL]: Is loyal to Velvet Covers faction. She will refuse summons from any other faction, has one additional action per turn (for a total of two), and regenerates two health per turn if wounded. She is also more likely to activate influences on herself, as needed, and to lend aid to Velvet Covers faction when narratively relevant. If destroyed, she may be resummoned after one full month immediately.
[SECRETHIDER]: Narratively and mechanically Velvet Wolf hides the secrets that Velvet Covers would prefer kept secret. Lowers suspicion every turn without spending any action points.

[In Service To Our Mother]: Will narratively and mechanically aid Soft Sweeps in her actions.

[IN LOVE]: Is against anyone who hurts her beloved mother and will no accept slights against her. Will not take prisoners of those who have hurt Velvet Covers in combat. Will not allow retreat for enemies of Velvet. Narratively will take action against those Velvet Covers hates. No forgiveness, no mercy, no matter what.
 
Last edited:
Turn 23 - Followers' Phase New
"Yar, har, har! I wish to finish this voting period quickly, so I may post the next voting period by the end of Sunday!"

Said the foolish author... two weeks ago.

Now, to be very clear:
-I have NOT YET caught up to thread
-I most likely missed things in this update, detail-heavy as it is, so kindly let me know if I need to fix something
-We will have a 24h moratorium, at least
-I hope you are all doing well!

Yes, this post will be edited to include the next update. Just give me a second.

- - -

Baldomare never considered herself to be a vain mare.

However, she knew for a fact that beauty existed. Of course beauty existed.

It existed as an ascribed pall that loomed over that which was pleasing to the sufficiently powerful, be they Hours or otherwise.

It existed within the eyes and minds of ponies, the proverbial eye of the beholder, as the patterns they had been taught to love and appreciate.

And deep within her mind of minds, for she no longer had a heart of hearts, she knew beauty existed. She might not be able to measure or observe it, but she knew that to be true.

And good Baldomare knew everything, so how could she ever be wrong?

Regardless. Baldomare never considered herself to be a vain mare.

But even she was paying attention to what was happening.


"By Equestria Rarity, you are right. This fits her perfectly!"
"It does, doesn't it darling? And once I am done, it will fit everypony perfectly. Mark my words!"
"Um… It is very nice…"
"Very nice? Fluttershy, you look better than Cadance did at her own wedding."
"Now now, Velvet darling, let's not get ahead of ourselves…"


Baldomare was observing a group of mares in their natural habitat. That is to say, she was sitting in the tearoom as Fluttershy modeled for a dress-in-the-making, Velvet Covers fawned over her, and Rarity circled the pegasus mare like a hound as she eyed the fine details of her ongoing piece. All while Baldomare sat in her usual spot, saying the obvious whenever they strayed too far away from objective reality.

And to her own surprise, she found all of that to be… pleasant. Not exciting, but not just quaint either. Pleasant. She would even venture to say that she was in good company, and that she wouldn't mind staying there until the tea went cold.

The Wake, that Wake, did have a way of drawing them in, after all.

But she was letting her thoughts stray too far away, and she quickly recentered herself as she noticed Rarity's attention quietly shifting towards her.

"What do you think, Baldomare?" the mare asked her.

Which Baldomare answered with a raised eyebrow.

Because she was thinking about a lot of things. So many things. Too many things. Especially the things she couldn't think about. But she knew the unicorn wasn't asking about any of that.

Instead Rarity was asking… yes, yes, of course Baldomare knew Rarity was asking for feedback on her dress. But there was more to her question than mere feedback. There was a doubt inside Rarity's mind, that the mare couldn't name it herself, that had been nagging her this entire time.

Rarity was asking for feedback, yes, but she didn't know what feedback it was.

Rarity didn't know, but Baldomare did. She could see the mare's question for what it was, her deeper insecurity, as clear as a crack in a mirror.

So, good Baldomare would use her answer to help the mare navigate that little problem.

"I think that…" Baldomare trailed off, feigning the slowness that puts ponies at ease, "what did you say was the name of this piece again?"

Baldomare asked that, and she watched as Rarity's mind flared with insecurity. That small crack suddenly becoming the center of her inward attention.

Outwardly, Rarity only stalled for a second, the slightest frow coming to her brow as she thought about it. But in her mind, she remembered the several hours she spent on the drawing board, laboring over that same question as she solved so many other issues with that piece.

"I… well…" Rarity hesitated, biting her lower lip as the several failed candidates for the dress' name flashed through her mind.

"You said this piece was inspired by Cadance's wedding, didn't you?" Velvet Covers spoke up, her horn shining as she experimented with braiding Fluttershy's mane a different way, to complement the dress.

"Yes, it definitely was," Rarity answered, anchoring her attention (and other things besides) on Velvet's words. "I have received more than a few requests for wedding dresses. A Princess getting married, and the fading of the noble houses, got several rich ponies very interested in joining their families, all of a sudden."

Baldomare nodded her head at that, content that the conversation was going in the right direction.

"That makes sense, I wonder if Pride… well, that's not the point right now," Velvet continued. "You also said you weren't sure what kind of tiara to put on this dress? Why not a laurel, or a crown of branches? And really, look at how lovely Fluttershy is. Why not call this piece something like a wedding in the garden, and name the rest of the series something similar to that?"

With that, Baldomare watched as the crack of insecurity in Rarity's mind slowly began to mend itself, as the two mares began workshopping more names with the occasional suggestion of their pegasus model. Until Rarity's mind was once again clear as a calm lake, and her inspiration was able to shine without mars or refractions.

As it was proper.

There were other things she could say, of course. There were always more things she could say. But as always, she kept to herself.

There would be no point in telling Rarity what names she should use for her upcoming dresses. That would take from her that eureka moment of figuring it out herself.

There would be no point in telling them that she shouldn't tighten Fluttershy's corset that much. It wasn't doing any harm at that moment, and Fluttershy herself would find out about it in a few weeks.

There would be no point in telling them that the brute Smiles was about to barge into Stormchaser's conversation with Comet. After all-


CRACK

"Did… did something just break somewhere?"


-well, after all Baldomare never really liked the vase that just fell to the ground, when the Name barged into the nearby room.

The point was that there would be no point in saying a lot of things. Especially when the ponies around her had not yet figured them out.

Because that would be telling.

And being able to read a few pages ahead is not the same as knowing what is going to happen.

Still, at that moment, Baldomare was… fine.

She was amenable to that current arrangement.

And so, she would stay for a little longer.

- - -

TALLY
[X] (ALL IN) You will NOT attempt the "All In" expedition.
[X] (BOOK) What did you read again? The Way Home
[X] (SCRY) You do not wish to scry for any expeditions at this point.
[X] (MAREINETTE) Accept her "Invitation to Dinner"

- - -

RULE CHANGE and Author's Notes:
There has been a CHANGE in existing rules:
If a character with "A Confident Certainty" (Lore level 4) rolls a 1, they cannot invoke a reroll. Characters with "A Mastery" (Lore level 6), may invoke rerolls on a 1.
Explanation: To my memory, it has not yet happened that a Lore 4 character rolled a 1 on their favored Lore. But this was a question that bugged me for a while. Because it makes sense for "confident" (cocky) characters to have a 1/100 catastrophic failure chance, but not for a Name to make such mistakes. This feels like a good compromise, that Lore 4 characters can make rare mistakes, but Lore 6 Masters (Name or mortal) are above such problems.


Author's Notes:
You have retroactively read a book. "126" points of progress have been made towards the book "The Way Home (Fragment)".

A NEW detail has been added to the changeling husk study.
The Bureau will try to study it by itself. This is to represent the Bureau's own multi-faceted competence, and its own separate forensic teams. It will also apply the Bureau's Lantern Lore, to show the concrete impact of Lore teaching.
Velvet may STILL choose to study it herself. In that case, she will have the Bureau aid her, and will roll with more advantages.
If Velvet chooses not to study the husk, there is still a chance it will be studied with its results being presented to you.
The fact that you can only guarantee ownership of the husk for this turn remains the same.

There was a miscommunication during the last vote, that is the writer's fault. During regular turns, you could vote to perform "An Invitation to Dinner" by using an action from Velvet Covers. Most Sacraments are described as "taking an action" which means using a personal action, or they specify when the action is either free or requires specific followers.
Here, Mareinette's Sacrament was offered "in between turn" in a way that could be reasonably understood as being a free action.
Since this was a mistake from the QM, and a reasonable interpretation from readers, I will explicitly "waive" the action point cost, since the alternative would be to reopen a vote with the clarification of "this should cost an action."
The results of the previous votes will stand, regarding Mareinette's Sacrament, and will be performed for no action point cost.

- - -


FOLLOWERS PHASE



Velvet Covers currently has 4 personal actions to use on her own phase. (4 base, one used for Mareinette's Sacrament see author's notes).

The following options must be included in your plan, and they are "preliminary" to this turn:

Would you like to Leash somepony? (This option will also be available on Velvet's Phase. Please count the additional Follower Action as available if you turn somepony into a confidante with a Leash)
-[] Yes (WRITE IN who)
-[] Do not leash anypony.


You currently have FOURTEEN Follower actions.
Torn Risen: 1
Rarity: 1
Jade Whistle: 1
Fluttershy: 1
Baldomare: 1
Mareinette: 1
Velvet Axe: 2
Smiles: 1
Cherenkolt: 1
Selene: 3
Household servants: 1


Additional notes:
TALLY
-Velvet Covers will be "wounded" this turn, and will be offered options to deal with it.
-Selene, your beloved daughter, has not directly asked to be ordered to "Soothe the Night" again this turn. But she is not against it either. She is unsure how to proceed and will defer to your guidance.
-There has been a CHANGE to the Mutated Husk circumstances. See "Author's Notes" above.
-The following Fleeting Opportunities will be available this turn:
--A silent crisis will happen in the Royal Castle, involving Princess Celestia. Princess Cadance will ask for your help. (May use as many personal actions as you wish. May use social actions and Mareinette).
--Uncle Steppes left you a contact. (May use social actions or Mareinette. Will not disappear, but will grow weaker every turn it is not picked)
--Filthy Rich confided to you that his relationship is failing. You have the option to do something about in order to completely gain his trust. (Free action)


Current bits: 504 (298 from previous turn, 160 from salary, 46 from Rarity's dividends)


The Lunar Bureau
General notes:
-Velvet Covers may NOT "tamper with evidence" of anything the Lunar Bureau captures.
-The Lunar Bureau has a growing, understanding of the Lores. But few ponies have been brought into the know so far. (This progress will be measure based on how many Lores have been introduced to the Lunar Bureau.)
-Velvet Covers MAY "plant evidence" in advance, in an already-explored expedition site or somewhere you direct the Bureau to go. Consult with QM for details, to write-in a Velvet action aimed at that.


Pick ONE of each.


You don't have many detectives, but the ones you do are the best of the best. What should they focus on this month?
-[] [DETECTIVES] Despite their friendly nature, ponies are capable of crimes just like any other intelligent creature. Have them investigate crimes at large, in the several cities of Equestria. (Less impactful in the grand scheme of things. But helps the Bureau keep a good image, and decreases the "tension" of the population at large, as the world becomes a worse place)
-[] [DETECTIVES] (FOLLOW UP) There are still changelings out there. Hunt them. Look for them, and for the ponies who colluded with them. (One of the chief expectations of the Bureau. Avert a future Catastrophe)
-[] [DETECTIVES] (FOLLOW UP) The Changeling Colony near Dodge City is too much for your current forces. You should investigate it further to understand your options and devise a plan to deal with it. (May also be picked with Commissioner action, needs not be picked by both Investigators and Commissioner)
-[] [DETECTIVES] The dangers in the dark come from outside of Ponykind as well. Listen to the rumors. Study the myths. Look for the threats from without. (Search for Expedition Sites for your later consideration. Additionally, keep an ear on the ground for other "foreign" threats)
-[] [DETECTIVES] Nudge them in the… "correct" direction. Put them on the trail of one of your Opponents. (WRITE IN which Opponent. Sets the Bureau to investigate a pony you have a personal problem with)


Former constables, ex-Guards, defenders, one and all. They are not perfectly suited for investigations, but the Bureau needs muscles. And these ponies provide.
-[] [CONSTABLES] It is less paperwork for you if they just help with the investigations. (NO ACTION from the Constables. GAIN one VELVET action for the next phase, no "loyalty" loss)
-[] [CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) "Equestria belongs to the Princesses. Kill anything in it that isn't a pony." (Assault the Dodge City colony, even though you explicitly lack the intelligence to do so) (This is a DANGEROUS action)
-[] [CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) There is an entire colony near Dodge City. You cannot assault it, but you should secure it. (Dedicate your constables to protecting the population of Dodge City, and being near this high-risk area) (WARNING, this may "tip off" the changelings that you discovered this lair, and is not a risk-free action)
-[] [CONSTABLES] Plan and execute a raid. Within Equestria, or anywhere else that is needed. (WRITE IN an Expedition, OR an Opponent the Bureau has investigated. The Bureau will attempt to perform the Expedition, or will assault an Opponent)
-[] [CONSTABLES] The Commissioner is just too important to leave unattended. Run security. (Adds four additional ponies as bodyguards to your retinue, for this turn only)


Of course, now that you have a better handle of this, you can find the time to pursue other endeavors while in Canterlot.
-[] [COMMISSIONER] Some of the ponies in the Bureau are more important than the others. Get to know them better.
--[] Shining Armor, your Deputy.
--[] Beyond Reproach and Iron Button, your finest detectives.
--[] Spend time with somepony else. (Discover, and talk to, another key figure)
-[] [COMMISSIONER] Dedicate more of your time to spreading the "necessary" knowledge within the Lunar Bureau, that they may learn how to better fight the darkness. (WRITE IN LORE, will create a level 1 "Institutional Knowledge" manifest)
-[] [COMMISSIONER] (FOLLOW UP) There is a colony close to Dodge City. One that your officers believe you lack the horsepower to assault. Look into it. (May also be picked as an Investigator action. Needs not be picked by both.)
-[] [COMMISSIONER] (FOLLOW UP) You found a mutated husk in Tall Tale. Study it. (The Bureau will study it by itself, without your aid, if you do not pick this action)
-[] [COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[] The Solar Court, and Fair Trial.
--[] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.
-[] [COMMISSIONER] Get your hoofs dirty. (Participate in the "Investigators" and "Constables" actions.)


"Princess Luna is the Director of the Lunar Bureau." Those in the know understand what that truly means. Time to bring more ponies into the know.
-[] [DIRECTOR] Introduce another Lore to the Lunar Bureau. (WRITE IN LORE, will create a level 1 "Institutional Knowledge" manifest)


Exclusive actions
Picking an action from any of these lists will "ensure/lock" that pony to that action, and that follower will not be available for the pool of "general actions".


Rarity (3 health, GRAIL 3, FORGE 1)
-[] [RARITY] Focus on her work. (Guarantees she will "succeed" on her career roll)
-[] [RARITY] Take a commission. (Gain at least 100 bits immediately, will "fail" her career roll)
-[] [RARITY] Focus on her studies, and learn more of the Lores. (SECRET LIBRARY INSUFFICIENTLY LEVELED)
-[] [RARITY] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Jade Whistle (3 health, LANTERN 4, HEART 2)
-[] [JADE] "You do you." (Let her do what she wants, and hopefully rest)
-[] [JADE] Research an artifact (WRITE IN which, will not award any Lore scraps for Velvet)
-[] [JADE] Research the Lores and try to come up with a new ritual (will offer you more options, later during the turn)
-[] [JADE] Research "A Memory of the Path" (Current progress 0/200, uses Learning and KNOCK)
-[] [JADE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Fluttershy (3 health, WINTER 1, UNKNOWN nonexistent)
Comet Feet (4/4 health, EDGE 4)
-[] [FLUTTERSHY] Ask Comet to Guard your home.
-[] [FLUTTERSHY] Focus on her studies, and learn more of the Lores. (No longer allowed, as per your deal with Comet)
-[] [FLUTTERSHY] Something else? (WRITE IN)
-[] [FLUTTERSHY] Something else from your… mutual frient? (WRITE IN to ask Comet Feet for something)


Baldomare (2 health, LANTERN 6, SECRET HISTORIES 6)
(Baldomare will expire at the end of turn 23)
-[] [BALDOMARE] Ask for a lesson on the Lores. (WRITE IN Lore)
-[] [BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (WRITE IN Lore)
-[] [BALDOMARE] "Go have fun." (WRITE IN how many bits, at least 100, that she is allowed to spend to find something interesting)
-[] [BALDOMARE] Consult to the Lunar Bureau
-[] [BALDOMARE] Prolong her stay. (WRITE IN an unread book, of level 5 or higher, to gift her. This is a FREE ACTION and will "reset" her summoning period to the beginning of next turn.)
-[] [BALDOMARE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Mareinette (??? Health, GRAIL 6, HEART 6)
(Mareinette's bindings will expire at the end of turn 22) [GRAIL]!
-[] [MAREINETTE] [FLEETING OPPORTUNITY] Have her aid Cadance.
-[] [MAREINETTE] [FLEETING OPPORTUNITY] Have her meet your uncle's contact, in your stead.
-[] [MAREINETTE] Ask for a lesson on the Lores. (WRITE IN Lores)
-[] [MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (WRITE IN Lore)
-[] [MAREINETTE] You need her to talk to… (WRITE IN a pony for her to speak with in, "stepping into" your horseshoes).
-[] [MAREINETTE] Consult to the Lunar Bureau
-[] [MAREINETTE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


The Daughter-of-Axes (5 health, KNOCK 6, EDGE 3)
(As a befriended Name, the Daughter-of-Axes has TWO actions)
-[] [AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[] [AXE] Ask for a Knock Influence.
-[] [AXE] Craft Wrong Keys. (She will give you three Wrong Keys, which will expire after five turns. Three full turns of cooldown, starting from the beginning of this turn.)
-[] [AXE] Consult to the Lunar Bureau
-[] [AXE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Smiles (5 health, EDGE 6, HEART 3)
(Biedde's bindings will expire at the end of turn 25)
-[] [SMILES] Ask for an Edge lesson.
-[] [SMILES] Ask for an Edge Influence.
-[] [SMILES] Consult to the Lunar Bureau
-[] [SMILES] (TROUBLEMAKER) Tell him you need something broken. (Will open an "Expedition planning" vote later this turn) (FREE ACTION)
-[] [SMILES] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Cherenkolt (5 health, FORGE 6, SH 3)
(Cherenkolt will run out of fuel at the end of turn 24)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] "Thank you for the meal, mother!" (WRITE IN what artifacts to feed Cherenkolt. FREE ACTION)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] "Recalibrating." (WRITE IN what Lore to change his minor attribute to. FREE ACTION)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] "Powering down..." (Cherenkolt will be treated as an ARTIFACT for the entire turn. Extends his fuel reserves for one full turn.)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Transmutate Blue Gold (Also costs one VELVET COVERS actions. Requires a Forge 6 reagent in your inventory)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Ask for a Forge lesson.
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Ask for a Forge Influence.
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Consult to the Lunar Bureau
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Someting else? (WRITE IN)


Selene (7 health, MOTH 4, EDGE 4, WINTER 4, KNOCK 4)
(As the self-elected best alicorn daughter, Selene has THREE actions per turn)
-[] [SELENE] You need her to talk to somepony about… (WRITE IN whose dreams she will enter)
-[] [SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[] [SELENE] Consult to the Lunar Bureau
-[] [SELENE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


General actions
Do NOT specify what follower will perform which actions. Followers who are not busy performing "exclusive actions" will perform whatever you choose here, based on who is best suited for it.
Any action may be picked several times. Write in a note specifying if you want that to happen.


-[] You would like for somepony to search for books…
--[] In Ponyville, and its… great assortments of libraries? (HEART, FORGE)
--[] In the great libraries of Canterlot… the ones that are open to public access, that is (LANTERN, GRAIL, SECRET HISTORIES)
--[] In the many small bookshops that dot the side streets of Manehattan (MOTH, EDGE, KNOCK)


-[] You need somepony to search for a more "peculiar" artifact. (Search for a random artifact to buy)


-[] You have contacts in Ponyville, that can find you exactly what you need. Reach out to them. (Write in LORE and LEVEL, up to Level 3. A suitable matching artifact will be available for purchase, but will be more expensive than normal)


-[] Actually, you would like to get rid of this. (FREE ACTION, WRITE IN studied artifacts to sell, to receive the bits at the END of this turn)


-[] Jade's house is now adequately clean. Or at least sufficiently presentable for ponies to work on it. You should… (Forge-aligned ponies are better suited at attempting these tasks)
--[] You need a place where you can safely, and discreetly, store items. Use the upper level of her house for it.
--[] Actually, you will need a LOT more space. Dig under Jade's house, enough room for a 3 circle ritual. (Progress 0/400. Applies Martial and Forge knowledge.)


-[] Equestria is full of undiscovered places. You must learn their secrets…
--[] Search for a place that is recent in its ruin, whose History is decided. Mundane as it might be, it might still bear treasures. (Search for an "easy" expedition)
--[] Search for a place that is old in its History. Where the influence of the Mansus is but an echo, but that can still be heard in the wind. (Search for an intermediary expedition)
--[] Search for a place that should be better left forgotten. According to the powers of this Era, at least. Finding it will be hard, though, and uncovering its secrets even harder. (Search for a very hard expedition)


-[] You need to learn more about this. Send a pony to better scout a known expedition site. (WRITE IN which expedition to scout)


-[] You need this to be done. Send a pony on an expedition. (Will cause an "Expedition planning" vote to occur, later this turn. If the expedition is not a "short" one, you must pick this action as many times as you want followers to participate in it.)


-[] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.


-[] There really is no other way. Ask somepony to get you a live prisoner. (You have no place to keep live prisoners)


-[] You need somepony to perform this ritual… (WRITE IN ritual, and its target)
--[] To be performed in Jade's house (up to two-circle rituals)
--[] To be performed... somewhere, where you hope nopony will catch wind of it.


-[] You would like somepony to help you with a small ritual (WRITE IN what Lore, VELVET gains one Attention of the Laws in the Lore. May be picked multiple times.)


-[] (NEW OPTION) Smiles needs help with something, please go do what he asks... within reason of course. (Aid Smiles' Progression Bar. QM will decide who is optimal, unless you write-in the characters)


-[] Attack your foe, or defend yourself. In war, there is no other option.
"They might not be your enemies, but they are definitely not your friends."
(Knowing, or at least suspecting, an opponent's location is vital for a non-ritual action to succeed. Otherwise, the pony sent will spend their action investigating an opponent's whereabouts)


Defend your home. Because you can't keep fighting if you are dead.
--[] [GUARD] You would very much like to keep this safe.
(Followers ordered to GUARD will always participate in combat if a foe, or some other faction, tries to attack you during this turn)
(Followers ordered to GUARD will NOT magically teleport to Velvet if she decides to start a combat of her own accord, in another narrative/mechanic situation, and they will not be present during combats that occur during expeditions.)
(If you are not attacked during this turn, any GUARD action taken will have no effect.)


Windy Flakes (possible location unknown)
--[] [WINDY] Send somepony to attack this opponent
--[] [WINDY] Send somepony to locate, or spy on, this opponent
--[] [WINDY] Perform a ritual aimed at this opponent (WRITE IN what ritual)
--[] [WINDY] Attempt to contact this opponent (WRITE IN what to discuss if successful)


"Cover your bases"
(You may only pick ONE of the following options)
-[] One extra Velvet action! (Costs 2 follower actions)
-[] Two extra Velvet actions! (Costs 5 follower actions)
-[] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[] Four extra Velvet actions! (Costs 14 follower actions)


-[] Something else? (WRITE IN)



Twenty-four hours of moratorium.

Kindly let me know if anything needs to be added, removed, or fixed.

And finally, I cannot find it in my notes. Haven't we already picked an action that makes Jade Whistle's house into a "storage"? I thought we picked and succeeded on that action before, though I may be misremembering a previous failed attempt by your house servants, which ended in just renovating the house.

I hope you are all doing well.
 
Last edited:
In which All Maps point Home New
I am too tired and my eyes are too full of things right now. It is difficult to focus, so I think I will write.
Get thoughts out of my brain before it creaks and makes a hole so I can think. Terrible apologies I haven't said more



All Maps point Home



There are fields outside.

It was the first thing you noticed you noticed. The fields. Because it's so easy to notice that it becomes hard to remember. It becomes so hard to forget that it's impossible to see. Of course there are fields outside. Where else would they be?

But there are fields outside and they are fields.
Today at least.
This time at least.


One of the rare moments you don't have. Where the clock is not ticking and time is not waiting and there is nothing to do but to remain. Where you can simply take a sip of tea, float the cup back to the saucer and watch. Listen.
Remember.


Silky is laughing in the garden. It is right to hear that.


There is music in the fields. Or, music in a different way. Even though the fields are gardens. But aren't just gardens. They are the family fields. The farms overseen by the Velvet estate. Though, not handled by you, it's still handled by your house. It's hard to remember that. It's hard to forget that.

But it's a nice sound.

Foals laughter outside. The sound of them playing and running and jumping and flying. Dancing in the fields. Thundering of hooves. Children laughing and screaming and talking and playing out in the fields.

And there is a rasp like honey. A word like sweet poison. And laughter becomes brighter and sharper and shrill.

A lady.
A monster.
A friend.

Playing tag with your daughter.


It was easier to see if you didn't look. Because it was right even though you rose to your hooves. As you ran down the stairs and went to join and speak and more, eyes you don't have saw. Memory that was yours even if it wasn't yours. It saw and heard

That there were fields outside. And that there were children that played outside. Laughing and playing and dancing unknowing. Learning, but unknowing of where they were. If the world they were in. And there were monsters in the fields. Beasts that ran and laughed and hounded the ignorant and blind. They played and played with long teeth and sharp claws, but they merely played.

Maybe it was the tea that let you see it.
Maybe it was simply something you already knew.
Maybe it was something you forgot.


But as you left the house a thought struck you. Hooves still beat the ground, but it struck all the same as you left to speak to a child and a monster.

What if the fields were fields, because they were outside the house?
Why did they call it seeing the world through the eyes of a child?



There are enemies outside the fields.

Not the monsters within. Within the fields were beasts that played and maimed and danced the same, but outside there were enemies.

Here at your home away from home, looking upon yet another report, the thought struck you. Monsters are here and can be dealt with, but enemies are outside. Monsters are mitigated and managed and fought. Enemies must be countered at each measure,cor else they would destroy everything.

That was, of course, what the report on the Changelings was.

Enemies that infiltrated. That wore the skin of their foes and threatened to swallow all whole. They fed on love and joy and wouldn't kill you. Not if they could help it. The story of the captors that had been rescued would be a new ghost story to tell around the campfire. Only, more real. More grim.

Maybe that was the point of the first campfire stories. To tell not just of monsters but of enemies. To capture the imagination and fill it with terrors so they might know them. That they might see the distinction.



Still, Iron Button needs a missive. What to tell and what steps to take. In the light and in the dark.



Such is the crimes you will commit to the enemies of Equestria. Of your home. To walk in light and dark. To teach ways older than old and stronger than strong to a new age. To a new era.
To take up arms against a foe for whom they are evil.


Who among them then?
Who among them have you made murderers of?
Have you exposed them to horrors true but otherwise unknown?

How could any stand against your actions now? Knowing the enemy at stake?

Another report passing by your hooves. Dissection records of a monster you yourself killed. A creature made by them, built from them, and somehow more. Steeped in powers they should not have, creeping here into this world. Invasive. Subversive. Unknown.

How much more you wanted to know. How much more you didn't want to. But had to. For the sake of others.

To become aware, to fight an existential threat. Enemies... Known or unknown.
Such was the strength granted and assisted by most recent an Ally. To destroy and grow by it. But. To have an enemy.

Maybe that's what enemies were. Threats that could upend it all. Should they not be dealt with. Maybe not immediately. Maybe not soon. Maybe not in your lifetime. But they are a threat, and if not dealt with...

But they are a distraction.
You do not succeed by killing your enemies. You do not improve Equestria by stopping their plans. You cannot improve in a perpetual state of violence. Even your newest Ally can see that. Stopping them only stops their harm, only mends the damage. It does not... Improve. It doesn't better. It is simply... conflict.

Enemies are a distraction.
Enemies must be dealt with.
Enemies are outside the fields, and threaten them.



The second floor was the right place for a bedroom.

It was far harder to place that idea than the others. And even in doing so it was too distant from a useful answer. Too far from the point it was meant to be to make much sense. And honestly, it hardly did.

A bedroom on the second floor was habit more than anything. Interior design following patterns and aesthetics from long generations past. As long as the home didn't open into the bedroom, what did it matter, so long as there was separation?

But that was just it.

So long as there was separation. All from long generations past recounting.
There was something hidden there. Some reason long forgotten. Some purpose to it. Or perhaps, purpose was the wrong way to think of it?

After all, you weren't going to be so young forever. A bedroom where you didn't have to climb the stairs wasn't wrong per day, but it felt...
Acquiescence.

Because it wasn't about the bedroom was it? Sometimes it wasn't a bedroom.



Sometimes it was the infinite hallways of The Royal Castle in which you ran.



Missives sent by pony to the one, running every length of those halls. Some flying, most running, but never too fast. It was disrespectful to run in the halls of the Princesses. So they hastened. The breadth and the depths of twisting halls and turning corridors and more flights of stairs than should have been to go where they need be.

Every path led somewhere important after all. It wouldn't have been built if that wasn't the case.

Kitchen and Garrison and Private Quarters. To Record Rooms and Pantry and Library. Study and Lab. Garden and Workshop.

The guest rooms of course. Dignitaries, and Counsilers and Emissary. Those who were truly important in a way the laypony simply wasn't. When they were withing the chambers of the Princesses, the ways to them were here.

And of course, the path to the Audience of the Princess herself. Rare used in these times, least not quite by Celestia.

A most important path that was. None of the others would mean anything if that wasn't there. A chamber, or master bedroom. The...

The place? Was it that?

Ax was certain to know, but prying answers from her was more difficult by far. Even if Silky was so sweet as to help, this was too... vague. Esoteric. How do you even ask about the domain of such a snake?

... No. The chambers weren't her domain. It was the space between them. The halls and paths and -

Leave the idle thoughts later.
You arrived.



You were not supposed to be here.
Cadence was not supposed to be here.
Frankly, no one was supposed to be here.

But you were. And she was. And you had to be.

Up
Up
Up beyond the throne.
Up past the quiet secret paths of the castle.
Up hidden away in the most obvious parapet.
Was the chambers of Celestia herself.

You were not meant to be here. The air frank rippled with power. With heat. With pressure.
Stones buckled and warped and cracked. Flesh burned, fur scorched, magic withered.
All was beholden. For here...



Here was power.



Here was the ruler of Equestria.
Not merely the seat of power. But her home.
A place you were not meant to be. No mortal was.



You did not have time to consider it then.
Not when there was far more important things at stake. Not when an errant thought could lead to a fall like death. Not when there was more important work to be done.

You did not consider it on the carriage ride home either.


Not as you left your troubles of work outside.
Not as you walked through your gardens.
Not as you walked into your home.
Not as you climbed your stairs.
Not as you slipped into room.
And certainly not when you nestled up against Stormy.



For you are Velvet Covers
And on your flank is a book of all history
And for as long as it is
It's incredibly short




Glory shines
And all basks in its splendor
Palest reflections
 
Back
Top